Leaderboard

this part is quite a long one. The plot builds up slowly and it is a softer piece than the previous 2 parts. But it is not finished yet.... 😉 I have divided this chapter into 2 parts. part 2 of chapter 6 is being worked on. Hopefully this chapter with build up will also be appreciated. Thank for all the reactions you guys already gave me. It is very nice to read those. This gives satisfaction to continue. I hope hear from you how you think abpouth this piece and of course, new readers of the hole story line yet. thank you very much Part 6.1 We walk towards the big square. Leroy walks next to me. Out of the corner of my eye I see that the stain on his pants is wet again and starts to get bigger. Jokingly I say to him, that stain is getting bigger, if you keep going like this, those hole pants will be a big stain soon. Leroy laughs back. that's what I hope. It was a big load i think says Leroy, his pole stayed in me spasm for a long time. Whit this, I hope I'm enof cum lubed for the next one, if it's bigger. I look at him questioningly. You can also just use normal lube. Maybe less painful. Leroy starts laughing a bit harder. You really don't know much about it, do you Jake….. My daddy at home has already told me a lot. In this hotel... they don't use much to no lube, except for semen. The more you get fucked here the better it gets. And if my daddy has already logged in at home, and sees that I have been fucked twice in this short time. He would be proud of me. If I go home after this holiday, I guess my daddy fuck me instant, wen I close the front door. I wont even make it to the living room, whiteout getting a load of him. This all makes him so horny…. Sounds like a real daddy, i think, Leroy. I say to him. Slowly it becomes evening, as we walk onto the square. Just in time, 5 minutes to go. We grab another drink and wait for what is to come. The lights on the stage go, the screen starts to burn and the logo of the hotel appears on the screen. A large biohazard sign. i have seen this before i think to myself. But I haven't seen any guys here with it yet. Well, some of them keep a shirt, pants or whatever on, so I have no idea. The owner walks onto the stage and there is applause. Nice to see you all here, he says. or, the ones who aren't busy now he laughs with a grin. Are you all enjoying it? He asks into the microphone. Around me I hear everyone reacting loudly and enthusiastically. This holiday is already a success says the man. I can tell you all, that there have never been so many men present. the hotel is fully booked. And he says. Never there have been shared so many loads on a first day. Everyone start clapping again. For your information, we are either going to decide to build an extra part for next year, or take a new hotel, for this event. But that is not until next year. Let’s celebrate this year first. Your holiday has only just started. Let’s see where we stand, says the man. How many loads have been given already? He points to the big screen where the top page appears. there is a big counter on which suddenly starts to increase. Higher and higher. 10, 20, 30, 50, 80, 100, etc etc. slowly the count becomes slower. And then it stops. At 126 loads. And this all from the official start moment I think to myself?!? Everyone claps enthusiastically. And now, let's see who gave how much and what this does for the top score. On the big screen all 126 loads are filled in with the list of the tops. Next to it is the top 20 with the tops, who has given the most loads?? This with a photo of course. Everyone claps again and is very enthusiastic when the ranking is filled in. I pay close attention. Do I know someone from here? Is the daddy or the man from the toilet among them? The skinny man from the toilet is indeed in there. Place 19 out of 20. Given 4 loads….. Leroy sees it too. Enthusiastically he points, yes… yes… I got one of his. I helped him into the top 20! Then my eye falls on spot 8. is that... is that Jake? With 6 loads given. Yeah it is, it's Jake….. With whom Paul had a date, but is now sick and couldn't come. What a fucker….. He takes what he can get. I notice that i am a bit irritated by it. if Paul knew this... or did he know a little??? Because he did know that Jake had an open relationship and was also with Paul. Now the bttm ranking says the man, and I snap out of my thoughts and look back at the screen. 126 loads are given…. Who has received them!!!!! the number is divided on the screen among all the bttms. I see myself and Leroy briefly with the photo. Of course i shoot down the ladder, but Leroy just up. I am in place 16…. place 16….!!!! Leroy then cheers. With 3 loads taken! I look at Leroy. Who else did you do then, i only know about the daddy and the skinny man on the toilet. Leroy grins. Nobody he says. i don't understand, i say to him. Well... says Leroy. The smart watch registers everything. So that can only mean that either the daddy, or the guy on the toilet, has filled me up with 2 loads. Leroy grins. And if I had to guess... it's the daddy. We’ve spent a lot more time together than with that guy in the toilet. He secretly filled me up once, as a surprise, besides the load that I already knew. Fuck says Leroy, what a surprise! That daddy has been really good to me. Then the next part, says the man on stage. For tonight it is date night. Everyone is paired with someone. And the location he says, for tonight, is in a specially decorated dining hall. This is the hall below, and points to stairs that seem to go to a space under the square. Log in whit your smart watch, on one of the panels or in the room. Everyone who is on the B list (from bttm), is expected in an hour. Your date is listed as anonymous. Every B is assigned to a seat, because we know the linked dates. We linked it our self. The men grins. The T list is not visible to you. When you are on the T list, you can see which B you are linked to. We expect you back here soon. You may only go to the B, at the Date night event, wen we say so. Disqualification will follow if you inform the B about there date. Then we have the VIP guests, who paid more for there status this year. They have already received a notification on their smart watch to report. VIPs were allowed to choose a date from the guest file. Others have been matched by us The date looks like this. You will be warmly welcomed by us with champagne and something nice or playful. Afterwards, it is expected that each B takes his T to his room, where a relaxing warm bath has been filled with more surprises. We expect you to stay together, in a room for the night. This means that a part of the hotel will be empty for tonight, those on the T list, so that we can clean and dress these rooms well for a good stay for everyone. I expect everyone to be dressed neatly for the date night event. There is something in the room for everyone to help with this. What happens in the rooms afterwards, and the man starts laughing in the microphone... that is up to each person. You can all go now… Leroy and i walk towards the room together. Clean yourself well, Leroy laughs, who knows you might get the daddy.... I think Leroy notices that i have become a bit jealous and that i might still want that daddy. I walk in my room and on the bed there is a tight white shirt, a neat black pair of trousers with a gold shiny bow tie. All for tonight. I quickly jump in the shower. The bath next to it is still empty, but the hotel would arrange that. I clean myself thoroughly and a little later i am completely ready and put on my clothes on from the bed. I am looking good, i think to myself. I hear a knock on the door. It is Leroy, ready to go? Come, its time…. Soon we gather at the stairs. Several assistants refer the people on the B list to their seats. They also take me to a table for 2. There is a bottle of champagne cold, with 2 glasses and a red rose. There is a closed golden box on the table. There is a card on it, only open it together with your date. I take a seat and wait. The assistants are still busy. Leroy is also referred to a table. He is sitting at a table next to me. He laughs while waving. We wait…. After about 15 minutes everyone has a seat but no date. The lights are dimmed a bit. A small orchestra starts playing. Quiet music. Atmospheric. The same man, the owner of the event, comes back with a microphone and walks into the hall. A big applause he says, here are our VIP hotel guests first About 50 men walk in. different ages, origins and especially appearance. some seem really handsome and muscular. Others… far from that… Fuck I think, Jake is there too. Does he have VIP status??? Did he pay more to get this privilege??? The assistants walk one by one to a VIP and ask them to follow. They are being brought to the table with their date. I try to turn my eyes away a little, hoping that Jake doesn't see me and hasn't seen me on the list. But a little later i hear an assistant say, you may take a seat here sir. Your B. Dammm, i think. can only mean one guy... I look and see.... A handsome tanned man, i think not too old, somewhere around 40, dark hair, very dark eyes, in which you can completely lose yourself. A well-kept moustache and short beard. Around his neck hangs a small thin gold chain, which runs in the direction of his chest. at the end hangs a round small pendant. He is also wearing a white shirt, but it is very tense so it stands open near his chest. I see short trimmed chest hair, which seems to continue under his open shirt. His sleeves are rolled up and on both hands he has a wide gold bracelet. He has one hand in his trouser pocket; he is wearing black formal trousers just like me. on his trousers he has a black leather belt with a gold colored buckle. In the other hand he has a glass of champagne, in which he has a red rose. He smiles at me. He says, I’m your date. I can hardly believe it. What, he,.... my date.... that hunk... that one..... I'm Mark, You know, you wrote to me earlier, before the vacation, Jake… To show you around in the hotel… I couldn't find you so quickly around here, so I chose you for a date, to make it up to you. Is that Mark, the muscular, hairy daddy type, that has been here 6 times already…. He is…. So hot. I’m sorry i don't have my red tie on like the other vips, he says to me. But this was too tight. With that i see him take it out of his pocket, with the hand he had there. He puts it on the table Next to me I hear another helper saying, here is your date. I look around in shock, afraid that they made a mistake and Mark is not my date after all…. But I see that a date is being brought to Leroy. Also a VIP. The helper is in my field of vision, so I can't see who it is. I hear Leroy enthusiastically greet him. It sounds like he is also happy with his date. I have seen you before I hear... I wonder who that might be. When the helper walks away, I see that his date has already taken a seat. It is Jason... We’re going to have fun, I hear him say to Leroy….. Fuck…. Jason again, whit my friend… dam… Poor Leroy…. Jason will try to get his ass, any way he can… I hope Jason will treat Leroy right and won’t be a jerk. Leroy deserves that. I can hardly get my words out when i look back at mark. He’s pouring in the Champaign already. Ready to toast? We toast together and mark takes the closed box that is on the table and slides it to me. Shall we start with this he says? I slowly open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm, virgin. You have to make the following choice/ either he takes the lead or gives the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. I think carefully, but i have no experience, he does. And which choices? Let’s be crazy. He gets the lead and cross this off. i show it to mark and close the box again. We toast and drink champagne together. We chat a bit, he is quite sociable and before we know it the bottle is already empty. Come, lets keep going to your room says mark. I get up and see that Leroy is already gone. We walk to my room and pass Leroy's room. The door is closed and i see a light on under the door. Leroy is already in his room. I unlock my door. There is a note hanging at the entrance. T; enter in shorts, B enter naked. I turn to Mark. He laughs, what are you waiting for? Undress me to my shorts. Rules are rules I can feel his head working overtime. Can i really take his clothes off... fuck, he's hot, can i really?... I grab his shirt and start to undo it slowly. Button by button. His wide short trimmed hairy chest becomes more and more visible. I touch him with my fingers when i undo it further. His belly, a 6 pack slowly becomes visible. Also slightly hairy. I let the shirt slide off and take a good look at his chest and belly. The gold chain shines on his hairy chest. His belly is hard, his chest muscular, his hands and arms, so big Slowly I go to his crotch. With 1 hand I undo the button of his pants. I look into his face and slowly I bend down, to pull his pants down. Lower and lower. My head goes along his chest, his stomach, I can smell his scent and perfume, still going lower until my head ends at his crotch and I feel the ground with my hands. His pants are all the way down. On my knees I stay sitting, taking off his shoes with my hands, while I look straight at his shorts, his crotch, and it seems very well filled Mark grabs my head and presses me against his crotch. I feel a big, warm, hard cock poking through the fabric, against my cheek. He laughs; I'll help you out, because this is what you wanted, right? I…. i…. ihhh,,,, yeah... I say and take his shoes off while I feel his pole against my cheek. Now you, get undressed. And on the letter it said for you... naked. I don't know how fast, but really fast, I take everything off, a bit ashamed against a trained body like his, although I don't look bad myself. I'm soon standing naked in front of him. He laughs nice!!!! And slaps my bare ass. Hard. I can feel a tingling imprint on my ass. We start walking further into the room. Mark follows me. I guess, he’s looking at my ass, I think to myself. I whould… I look around and am amazed at what has been done in such a short time. rose leafs on the bed, a bottle of champagne with glasses, a box with a name for B and a box for T. what could that mean, but I look a little further. The bed is beautifully made, towels folded into swans etc. Then I hear my name behind me. Jake, are you coming or what? I look behind me but don't see Mark. The sound came from the bathroom and I slowly walk there. I walk into the bathroom and my mouth almost falls open. A warm steaming bath, full of foam, a bottle of champagne with 2 glasses, a overwhelmingly delicious smell and especially... Mark. Who is already in the bath. His chest and shoulders sticking out, wet and with foam. His knees stick out a little from the foam and his shorts… are on the floor. he is naked... in my bath…. Come join me he says. And looks at me horny. Slowly I step into the bath, his hands slide up my legs, he grabs my thighs and helps me into the water, like that, he laughs. He grabs the champagne and shakes it. he gives me a glass and I quickly start drinking, because I don't know where to look and where to leave my hands. Mark quickly refills it. Which I drink half empty again. I notice that I slide away a bit in the bath, my legs along his legs. One of his hands is under water, but where? I don't see it with all the foam. I slide away a bit more and more towards him. It’s only a 1 person bath and we're in it together. In the meantime I can't take my eyes off his wet chest, his nipples hanging just above the water, his beautiful face and that gold chain. it seems to hypnotize me a bit, or did I just drink the drink too quickly? mark takes my hand and places it on his chest. You can touch me, i can see you looking. I feel his short-trimmed chest hair and slowly i slide along his chain, towards his nipples. I touch them. With the tip of my finger i slowly make circles around them. They are soft, with a hard point in the middle. By stretching a hand forward i slide even further through the bath. My legs slide along his and i feel our asses bump together. but... not only his ass. i also feel his balls and his hand. His hand against my hole… His finger tickling… This makes me even hornier and I start to moan. Mark hands me the champagne glass again and I drink it empty. He laughs, you drink it, like it is water. And pours the last bit of Champaign into my glass too. he is sipping his glass. I don’t want to get drunk he says, I want to enjoy… you…. the alcohol does kick in and I start to moan a bit when I feel his finger moving. My limits are flowing away a bit. I finally dare to move a hand towards his crotch under water and soon come across his cock. He is hard, very hard. I clamp my hand around it. But I feel his cock is tay longer than just 1 of my hands. I decide to move my 2nd hand there too and grab his cock whit this one too. With both hands on top of each other, I feel that his cock is still bigger. He’s huge…. he groans softly and then slowly but surely pushes his finger into my hole. I can feel it burning a bit, but also tickling, slowly a bit deeper. i start to pant. This feeling... i don't know that yet. He pushes his finger slowly further in. a burning pleasure…. i lean forward and want to kiss him. but this makes me really slide into the bath. i slide and fall on top of him, my head against his short-trimmed chest, my nose poking in his hair, my mouth against his nipple, our bodies glued together and our cocks touching... i pretend it was meant to be like this, but Mark notices. He goes along with it. licks my nipples, he laughs…. i won't let me say that again, and take his nipple in my mouth. I suck on it. My tongue makes circles. Small hard hairs, from his trimmed chest and nippels, tickle my lips and tongue while i do this. I also feel his pole getting harder against mine. His finger searches my hole again and he slowly slides it into me. I moan and start kissing him now. His beard and moustache scratches my face and mouth, wile I kiss him. I feel his tongue come out and i do the same. Our tongues find each other. Wet, sticky, warm... we kiss, as if we tongue wrestle. The pleasure. But also the ecstasy and yet also, the many glasses of champagne. I can feel a second finger pressing against my hole, which also slowly but surely slides into my hole. I start to gasp. Then he takes them out. Turns you around, he orders me. I quickly do what he says and sit with my ass on his chest. He pulls my ass towards him. I can feel his nose and his mouth between my butt. I feel his tongue searching and then suddenly…. he has found my hole….. He starts to lick it… I moan…. Hard, real hard from pleasure. His warm wet tongue, sliding over and against my hole. Pushing, as if his tongue wants to go in. My cock gets rock hard as it lies against his chest and stomach. With one hand I start to grab his cock and slowly rub up and down. He keeps licking me like that for 10 minutes. i'm going crazy. My head is spinning. I moan and gasp and feel the champagne hitting me more and more. He is building pressure whit his tongue. I can feel it pushing in me. He is making my hole wanting him. My hole is wet of his spit. so wet, that it shines in the light of the bathroom Come he says and pushes me forward. My ass over his chest, to his stomach and suddenly against his cock. His cock head is directly against my hole. i want to put some pressure, feel his cock pressing against my hole. But he stops me. Let’s go to the bed, and think about it first. You have not seen all yet. I get out of the bath and see him standing up too. The foam drips off him. Down his chest. His short-trimmed chest hair shines. The foam sinks further down his stomach; his 6-pack becomes visible again. Further down. Over his thighs. His pole stands straight out, poking through the foam. The foam sinks further down his groin. Short-shaved pubic hair becomes visible and something black. A tattoo in his groin… a point…. When the foam sinks further I see it, the tattoo like the hotel, a biohazard tattoo.... I lick my lips and think; He must have that because he has been coming here for so many years. As a holiday memory, because he likes it here so much. I don't recognize the real meaning of the biohazard symbol yet. It doesn't occur to me that this means. That he is poz. the foam falls down his legs and I grab his hand. I lead him out of the bathroom, to the bed. Wet we fall on the bed. Me on top of him. I immediately start kissing his neck. Slowly I keep kissing downwards. I kiss his nipples again and then slowly further, over his 6-pack, muscle by muscle towards his groin. His shaved pubic hair pricks my chin and my mouth finds his biohazard tattoo. I look at it attentively. Wow, beautiful I think. That is a nice souvenir of the holiday. Especially if you have been here so often, like Mark. Mark wants to say something, but before he can do this, I slowly start to lick his tattoo. I lick along the shape, the edges. Mark gasps. I lick is softly, following the curves and slowly inward. I see that Mark enjoys it. Slowly circling with my tongue. From the outsides, right to the middle of the biohazard tattoo. And then I kiss it. his pole is rock hard. I want him, I want him to be my first. Fuck me, fuck me plzzzz. I ask him. I am ready for my first real dick.

as promised. part 2 of chapter 6. the story continues between Mark and Jake. His first time. maybe the opening to a much slutty Jake. who knows 😉 i didn't make you wait too long for this part i hope. because the previous one was mainly a build up. Part 6.2 Mark grabs my head and pushes me towards his pole. I willingly go with I and feel how his pole touches my face and mouth. Mark is pressing my face against his huge cock. It is almost as large as my hole face. I start kissing his balls and slowly moving up along his cock. licking... exploring... his short-trimmed pubic hair rubbing against my chin. I slowly work my way up and come across his cock head. he is uncircumcised and I start playing with my tongue along his skin. my tongue softly pressing inwards , into his foreskin so that I touch his glans with the tip of my tongue. I make rotating, licking and playing movements. my tongue is enclosed in his foreskin. I taste something salty. I think his pre-cum. In the meantime I hear Mark gasp and moan. dammm, boy…. That is some foreplay….. I hear him whisper. With my hands I start to massage and play whit his big heavy balls. I let them slide through my finger, while my tongue keeps playing in his foreskin. I slowly feel his balls pull up a bit more and get harder. Fuck. I've never done this before, but he's so good. In the meantime my head is a bit floaty. The champagne is doing its job. I can't really think straight anymore. But I'm so horny. Slowly i pull his pole down with my other hand. Sliding his foreskin back…. slowly…. The head of his cock is coming out more and more and with my tongue i can now lick his head better and better. Then the foreskin pops all the way back and i enclose my mouth over his cock head. i start sucking him. Gently... a little deeper each time. i feel his cock on to the back of my throat. i leave it at that for a while to get used to it and suck softly up and down.... Then i go a little too deep and start coughing. Don’t go too fast, mark says and pulls my head up by my hair. He looks me deep in the eyes. Do you really want this he laughs. To which i nod. let's open those boxes that are lying next to us on the bed. see what they say. I open my box. There are several things in it. Lubricant, 1 condom (no more than 1 I think to myself), a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening), an anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. What is this I wonder? Do I all need those stuff? Mark opens his box. There are handcuffs, a butt plug, a small needle, a small whip for beating and a letter in it. The letter describes the following. Whoever is in charge can take 2 things out of the box to use. The other can take 1 thing out of his boxes. I look at Mark. What, what are you taking? Mark looks at me laughing. I take.. The handcuffs and... The butt plug. I look in my box. 1 thing? What do you think I ask Mark, the condom? mark laughs and says, i would choose differently. i look at him questioningly. Now he says, do you only want 1 time or more tonight? There is only 1 condom. And…. There is a big chance that it will break. you are a virgin, your ass is tight and dry. He says to me. So i say questioningly... the ointment or the lube? I take the lube. i'll have this one. Thinking about how Leroy was sitting on his chair earlier. Good says mark and he takes both boxes away. i open the lubricant and start to lube mark's cock. He is still very hard and is now starting to shine from the lube. His cock only gets more beautiful and horny. I gently rub his biohazard tattoo again, which also starts to shine from the lube, together with his trimmed pubic hair in the dimmed light. I give it a good massage and then give the rest of the tube to mark. Up in the bed and arms stretched out, he laughs. On your back please. I do as he says. Click.... the handcuffs are put on. I am handcuffed to the bed. Now he can do anything with me. I can no longer escape, if I still wanted to. But I don’t. I want Mark. Mark sits between my legs and pulls them wide apart. My ass and little hole are exposed for him. He lifts my ass up a bit so that my hole is clearly visible to him. He takes the lube, spreads it over his fingers and places them against my little hole. Let’s also lube this he says, with which he presses hard against my sphincter. He pushes so hard that his 2 fingers shoot deep inside me, in one flow. owwww. ohhhh, fuckkkk. dammmm. I say and feel his fingers moving deep in my hole. He makes rotating movements and sometimes touches my prostate. Mark keeps pushing his fingers against the walls of my hole. He seems to stretch me for what is yet to come. He leans forward. His fingers still locked in my hole. face to face. His chest against mine and i feel his trimmed chest hair scraping and tickling over my bald chest. It makes it all just that little bit hotter. My whole body seems to react. His nipples, touching mine. His mouth above mine and his eyes right in front of me. I know you're a virgin he whispers softly whit a rough horny voice. But you have to know Jake, I'm not. I've had many men and boys. I've fucked many men and fucked a lot of virgin guys. I have seen It aal, I used them all and gave them my load. the tattoo on my groin is proof of it. i know what I’m doing and i cum a lot. Your first fuck will hurt, it always does. But i'm going to try to be as soft as possible. After your first load, it only gets better. But know that soft, is not really in my nature. i like to fuck hard, i like boys who moan. I nod. Take me, let me experience it, i whisper back and kiss him. Our tongues caught each other again. I feel his fingers slide out of my hole and he puts his big thick pole against it. Are you ready for it? He whispers and looks at me, deep in my eyes. Yes, take my virginity. With that agreement, Mark starts to apply pressure to my hole. My sphincter resists, but mark applies more and more pressure. His cockhead is thick and big, thicker than those 2 fingers before. So my sphincter opens a bit, but holds back the pressure. There it comes, I hear him say, when he applies even more pressure. My hole can't resist and I feel it opening up, clamping and tight along his cock head. it feels warm, burning, filling. I hear a kind of pop and his cock head shoots into my hole. my sphincter closes behind his head. his shaft itself, is not yet in me. I moan loudly. mmmmm. dammmmm. fuckkk. It feels like my sphincter is being ripped open it hurts and i have to get used to it. Do i really want this? I wonder. His whole pole has to go in and mark will not hold back. Mark laughs. My cock head is in you. Do you feel it throbbing? And he moves and teasingly. This is just the beginning. Slowly mark starts to increase the pressure again. ohhhh. dammmm. fuckkkk. shitttt.... i feel his cock very slowly pressing in my hole. a little deeper each time, inch by inch. I puff and pant, i feel full, because of his pole that slowly slides into me, but is not even halfway. Tears come to my eyes. Softly, slow down, slow down i hiss it out. but mark keeps applying pressure and slides his pole further and further into my hole. Then i feel even sharper pain and pressure. Tears come to my eyes. I start to pant softly…. It burns. My face contorts in pain. Mark sees it happening. mmmm, he says, that's your second hole I'm pressing against now. This is going to hurt a little he says to me, but I try to do it softly. Mark then presses hard for a short while. Ohhhwww. ahhhhhhh. I let out a loud cry and feel his pole suddenly shoot through. Through my second hole. It burns, it stings, it fills, it..... Feels good Good job Jake, says mark. Its passed your second hole. Then he pushes his pole further in, until i feel his trimmed pubic hair poking against my balls. His balls press against my ass and i feel the pressure decrease. My pole is now completely in you whispers mark. I feel filled, pressed from the inside, it burns, it pulsates. I feel every movement of his cock, his veins against my wall. Stay in me i pant, afraid that he pushes it out and in again. Mark lets me get used to his cock. we lay like that for at least 5 minutes and kiss in the meantime. I start to like it, it feels good and my ass is so filled with his pole in me. Heavenly Then he starts thrusting softly. It burns again, but not as bad as before. It feels good, it tickles a little. An emptiness that is quickly replaced by the feeling of getting filled up Filled by his cock, thrusts over and over again in me. My prostate is stimulated by his cock. I can't stop panting and moaning. Fuck mark, fuck mark, fuckkkkk. It feels so good. I moan out Mark increases the speed. He starts to fuck faster and harder. He has both my legs, holding me in place and pulling me towards him, to get deeper in me. Now you are no longer a virgin, he moans while fucking. His balls slap against my ass. His trimmed pubic hair rubs against me. My own cock is rock hard and lies on my stomach, pre-cum seeps out and forms a drop on my stomach. Mark starts fucking harder and harder. The bed creaks and my sphincter burns. I look down and see how his 6 pack is tensed. His short shaved chest and stomach hair is wet with sweat and shines in the dimmed light. His golden necklace hangs down, from his neck. The medallion touches me and rests on my chest. Sweat drops run down his necklace, onto me. i feel his warm sweat. i smell it. mmmm i see his groin thrusting and every now and then, i catch a glimpse of his biohazard tattoo. Just before he thrusts hard into me again. I moan and groan it out. I'm almost going crazy. I feel his cock getting thicker and bigger and I notice he's moaning too. We moan together in the same rhythm. My hole is getting wetter and wetter. Mark thrusts harder and harder and with less and less resistance. His cock slides easier in and out of me. His pe cum takes care of this. I'm going to come, Mark pants. Where do you want the cum wile he thrusts deep and hard into me again. Right There… I moan out, where you're pounding your cock in right now now…. Deep in me Mark, fuck me, give me your cum. Mark grins as he moans and suddenly he increases the speed of fucking me. He fucks hard, very hard and real fast. Harder than before and I feel the pain increasing again. I hear his balls and groin bounce against my ass. As if I'm being ass slapped. I feel his cock swell, his veins pulse in me. I start to scream loudly and then... my own cock starts to pulse like never before. Cum squirts out in waves. Over my own belly, my chest, against my chin, over my own mouth and my eyes and into my hair. I squirt, without touching my cock. by the thrusting of mark. I then hear mark. He gives a load roar and thrusts very hard into me. I get punched upwards, with my head against the edge of the bed. His cock stays deep inside me and i feel it pulsate inside me. I feel his cum squirt with force against my hole walls. warm, very warm and hard. i feel myself getting wet inside. Being filled up, with his warm cum. 5,6,7 no certainly 9 times i feel cum squirt inside me. Mark moans and moans and then lowers himself onto me. His cock still buried deep in me. His belly touches mine. My own cock gets sandwiched by both our bellies. His sweat mixes with mine. His trimmed chest slowly falling down on me. i smell him. Sweat off him and my cum that i have squirted, sticks against our bodies together. He stays like this for a moment. I can feel his body heat pressing on me. Then he licks over my eye and mouth. He is licking my cum up, that i have squirted over myself. He licks it all up and take is in his mouth. He does not swallow, but starts to kiss me. To tongue me. Playing my cum between our tongues. I taste myself. It is hot en sticky. Then, after some minutes, i swallow my own cum. Tastes good, right, says Mark softly. He slowly pulls his pole out of me. Wet with his cum and lube. His pole is shiny from it. I can see his big veins on his shaft clearly. My hole feels empty, too empty. I feel the cold air filling my open hole. I want him, I want him in me again. Then I feel pressure against my sphincter again and I feel my hole being filled up again. Fuck this feels good again, like it should be. round 2? I want him. I never want my hole to be empty again. It is built for cock. But I see Mark standing up and unlock my handcuffs. Just need to pee now he says. How, what... What do I have in me now? It's the plug from the box that Mark has chosen. He sees my confused face. Just to leave my cum in you tonight he laughs. That way it won't run out and your hole will stay open nicely. I'll take that hole again in a moment... and tonight... i stand up and follow him to the bathroom. He stands with his back to me, his dick to the toilet, trying to pee. i grab him firmly from behind and hug him. Thank you… thank you…. I say. I couldn't have wished for more. I lost my virginity by you. A hunk like you, that fucked his load deep up my virgin hole. I wouldn't want anyone else to take my virginity. Your perfect. in the meantime i notice that I’m drunk and horny as shit. Mark chuckles. you're welcome. But the evening is still young. In the meantime mark tries to piss, but he still can’t. He is too hard. Can you help, he says. Of course i answer. Mark pushes me towards the shower and pushes me down. I quickly get on my knees. Mouth open he commands and let his dick sink into my mouth. I suck it, but then mark starts to piss. His piss fills my mouth. Swallow he orders me. I do as he tells me and I try to swallow as much as possible. Of course this doesn't work completely and he also pisses half on me. On my chin, my naked body, my chest, my own cock and ass. So I’m rid of that too laughs mark. He grabs the shower hose and sprays me off. Back to bed now, for your 2nd load. Like a little horny slut i quickly hop back into bed. I lie down on my stomach with my ass up. Mark pulls the plug out of my hole and i feel his pole immediately take its place. He thrusts hard all the way into me. i moan it out again. It hurts a bit again, but now there is mainly pleasure. This is what i want, forever. To be filled, by bare cocks. I get the plug pressed against my mouth. Open, mark commands, while he slides his pole deep into me. I open my mouth and get the plug pressed into my mouth. This way the neighbors can't hear you and you get higher in that ranking. You are now at 1 load. let's make more of it tonight. i taste the plug marks cum and my own ass. It only makes me more willing. He fucks me like this for at least 20 minutes. Hard, soft, deep and then really hard again. My knees even start to hurt from the grinding on the bed, from his hard thrusts. My sphincter burns and feels like it is on fire. But i enjoy it. i love this feeling. That cock thrusting deep inside me. I feel filled and complete. Mark groans again. Here comes load 2. He thrusts his load deep inside me; at least 7 times he squirts his seed deep inside me. I’m in love with it. A moment later he pulls his pole out of me again and the plug goes back in. He turns me on his side and crawls against me. My ass, against his bare cock and balls. My back against his trimmed chest. We rest like that for a while and fall asleep. During the night i wake up a few times from a burning and throbbing feeling. It is mark, who has taken the butt plug out of my ass again and is fucking me. It is getting easier with all his cum in me. The last time i fall asleep again, while he is fucking me. He does this at least 4 times. Somewhere in the middle of the night i wake up. It is pitch dark. I hear loud screaming, banging against the wall, crying, groaning. Fuck me fuck me i hear. In the meantime i feel mark's chest moving against me. i think he heard it too. i crawl a bit harder against him. i am so tired and exhausted from the fucking that i quickly fall asleep again. Later in the night i wake up again. Again banging against the wall, screaming and crying. but now even louder. it hurts, it hurts, fuck. you are so big. poz me poz me, poz me like you just did next-door. i want you, fuck me, fill me. sleepy and drunk i hear this. i don't feel mark behind me. maybe he's pissing again i think to myself and then fall back into a deep sleep. in the early morning i feel mark fucking my ass again. i wake up from it. There is already light coming in from the windows. good morning sleepy head, mark laughs. I'm taking the liberty...to give this date, a good morning fuck, before it's over. He fucks me rough and painful, but i enjoy every moment. he squirts his seed deep inside me again. Puts the plug back in my ass and stands up. Thanks he says, time to go. Wait i say and grab his hand. I pull him towards me. Can’t let you go like this. I open my mouth and suck his cock deep inside my mouth. I lick his cummy cock and taste a mix of his cum and my ass. I do taste some blood to. Is that my from my ass I think, am I bleeding? When i take his cock out of my mouth, i quickly start licking his biohazard tattoo again. I think this tattoo is so hot on you. And the spot of this tattoo, on your body. i kiss it and look at him. Mark grins. Glad you like it. He calls out. Go ahead I say, I'll stay in bed for a while. Your room will be ready by now I think. Hopefully we'll meet up again this holiday. Mark laughs, with your looks and that ass, definitely. He jumps in his pants. He takes his shirt etc., but does not pull any other stuff on. He just grabs it. etc. damm he's sexy. Until next time and walks out of my room. I hear the door open and close. Fuck I think. Was that real? did he really fuck me like that? And did we really fuck without a condom? I had so many drinks, way to many. But fuck this was so good. I always want this. I am hooked on cock. I fall asleep and wake up later. I hear knocks on the door. Sir, can I come in? you need help? I like to clean your bed and room. It’s the help, knocking on my door.

It was December and I was 3 months into a breakup with my fiance. I was off work for Christmas holidays with no plans. My family is scattered all over and I didnt have any obligations. I decided that I wanted it. I wanted to be used like I'd read about in stories. These made-up, distorted versions of a fantasy I'd been reading and riding dildos thinking about. I was going to do it. I remember reading about a bottom who'd been tricked into getting partied up and left to be fucked by any stranger that walked by. That would be me tonight. I set up my Grindr, Sniffies and Squirt statuses (I wasn't playing around, and I was all in. I wasn't fishing with a hook, I was throwing out a net.). It read, "🍑👀🥳💦". Almost right away there were several messages coming in. It took almost no time and I had lined up a top who was going to come over, supply my party favors, and show me how to use them. I continued getting ready, making sure that I was completely cleaned out and Lubed up for my very first "Dealer". He had already said he was going to be the first to use my mouth and ass that night. I got ready. I lubed up my smooth hole and slid a medium-sized plug in. Then, I put on my jock and long socks. It was getting close to time and I was getting horny. I'd smoked 3 joints and had some poppers while stretching my ass with my plug. I was ready to be bent over and used hard. I got into position on the couch in my livingroom. Ass up on the ottoman, with nothing but bareback porn on the 60" TV to light the room. I had already told him the door would be unlocked and to just walk in. I heard the door handle move from behind me. He was here. He walked in and I (with my ass towards the door and face in the couch) saw a bag with what looked like road salt in it, a little blue pill, and a 5 hr energy drink appear on the cushion beside my head. He had a a brand new glass pipe with a bulb at the end of it. He took a pinch from the bag, placed it in the pipe, and began to heat it up. He handed it to me once it had melted and smoked a little, and told me to keep doing that until I got it to smoke. I had seen it in some amateur porn videos before, so I got the jist. I heated up the pipe and took in a deep breath of dense white smoke. It almost tasted like candle wax smells. It wasn't good, but it wasn't bad. I felt a rush. I'd never felt it before. Then I got it. The rush. I wanted cock, and I would do anything I was told. Immediately I started to unzip him as he stood off to my side. I pulled his soft cock out and started to suck it. I took it in my mouth, made sure it was soaked in my saliva (no shortage of that), and then felt it start to grow in my mouth. He wasn't huge, but it was perfect for #1 of the night. about 6" and average in thickness. Not long after he was at full rigidity, he handed me his poppers and positioned behind me. I felt his wet hard mushroom head kiss my hole, and rub it up and down before he slid his cock slowly, balls deep inside me. I was moaning like a slut. He started to fuck me, full strokes and then slid as far as he could in me and held it there with full force. wlWhile he had me dicked deep and pinned down, I saw him grab the energy drink bottle, fill a cap with the thick clear liquid inside, and pour it into the water I had on the end table beside me. He motioned for me to take it. I drank the whole glass right away. He kept fucking me for about 15 min, then I started getting even hornier. I wanted to suck him some more. I pulled off of his cock, spun myself around and started sucking his cock like I was possessed. Slurping and taking him balls deep in my mouth. I even managed to get his balls inside my mouth while his cock was in my throat. Then he spun me back around and started fucking me again. This time, with purpose. He was pounding my ass deeper and harder than I'd ever been fucked and it felt amazing. I was in a haze. Completely fixated on his soft shaft sliding up against the soft membrane of my tight, lubed up hole. Then he drove deep inside and started to grunt. I could feel it. I felt every jet of that hot load and remember the warmth of it inside me. He pulled out slowly (i was squeezing his cock as he did, making sure I'd milked ever drop out of him). After that he cleaned up with some wet wipes I had on the end table, and we made small talk (usually I don't talk unless Im being fucked and talking dirty, moaning, That kind of thing. But I was fucking chatty tonight). He was playing with his phone, and mentioned a friend of his was nearby. He wanted to use a spun little slut like me. I was immediately horny and told him to give him my details. He texted his friend, told me that he was on his way, and then left...

Part 4 I stood and watched as Sean finished breeding Ryan, conscious of the fact that I was so turned on I had just cum in my pants - something that had only happened to me once before. I was also feeling even more feverish now and almost fell forward . Aidan caught me in time and laid me on the bed and as he did so I was conscious that his big hairy cock was still as hard as a rock and was pointing straight at me. Ryan bent over me and kissed me. "I love you babe!" he whispered and added "Always!" That was all I needed to hear . I had not lost Ryan and that was all that mattered to me. I relaxed a bit and lay back on the bed as Ryan and Sean pulled my trousers, pants and socks off and then pulled my legs apart. Aidan stood in front of me for a moment and then grinned as he moved forward. Ryan and Sean were still holding my legs apart and a few seconds later I felt the familiar sensation of Aidan's cock pushing against my arse. I was sweating heavily now and I felt feverish and hot, but in that moment I wanted nothing more than to be penetrated by Aidan's big, thick, poz cock and to be fucked and bred with Ryan watching. Aidan fucked me as Ryan and Sean encouraged him to give it to me hard and to cum up my unprotected arse. I don't think I had ever felt like this before and I can't even describe the feeling as Aidan pumped his dirty load up my arse and then changed places with Sean, who was now fully hard again. Sean fucked me and bred me and then, to my surprise, Ryan and Sean swapped places. Ryan had never been very keen on topping, but how his cock was rock hard as he bent over me and guided his cock to my arsehole. "I need to fuck you, babe," he whispered, "I need to give you my load." I can honestly say that this fuck was one of the horniest I have ever had - Ryan fucked me really hard and I could see from the light in his eyes how much he was enjoying it as he fucked me harder and harder. I could tell he was getting close and I took hold of my cock and began to play with myself and I shot a huge load all over myself as Ryan shot his load right up me. The knowledge that Ryan was probably now shooting a poz load up my arse turned me on more than anything else and it seemed like I was never going to stop cumming. I don't remember much about what happened next. I slept for about 48 hours and when I woke up I was freshly showered and Ryan was sitting on the end of the bed. He leaned forward and kissed me gently as he told me that everything would be alright and he would look after me. After that I drifted back to sleep. I remember the doctor visiting me and deciding that I didn't need to go to hospital and that Ryan could nurse me at home. It was a couple of weeks before I felt better and on the Friday evening, much to Ryan's delight, I got a hard on that just wouldn't go down. Ryan grinned and took hold of my cock and then bent over and took it in his mouth. He sucked my cock gently until I couldn't help shooting a big load of cum into his mouth and then I fell asleep again. I recovered quite a bit over the next week or so and one night, after sucking my cock for a while, Ryan climbed on top of me and rode my cock until I shot my load up his arse. I knew we would have to talk, but neither Ryan or I was in a hurry to do that - we would both know when the time was right. In the meantime, we had both been tested and, perhaps not surprisingly, both of us had turned out to be HIV positive. About a week later, I was up and about again and Ryan and I began to talk. I told him everything I had done, and I could see him getting more and more turned on as I described being double penetrated by Aidan and Sean. Ryan told me that he had first let Aidan fuck him two days after Aidan and his partner moved in. He told me that he had been getting more and more turned on by the thought of getting pozzed, and confessed that he had been even more turned on by the thought of me getting pozzed. He had confided this to Aidan one afternoon when I was at work and Aidan had invited Ryan over for a drink. A short time later, Ryan's pants and trousers were down and he was cheating on me for the first time, as Aidan fucked him bareback and loaded up his arse. Ryan told me this was the first time he had deliberately taken a poz load up his arse. Ryan told me that he had been getting more and more turned on while doing his voluntary work at the sexual health clinic, especially by some of the poz guys who attended and had been fantasising about some of them pulling his pants down and fucking him right there in the clinic. When Aidan had come on to him he hadn't been able to resist. Since then, he had done it with quite a few guys, most of them poz and all of them without a condom. Apparently the conference for sexual health workers had also turned into a bareback fuck fest when one of the guys hosted a party in his room and before long everyone's pants came down. Guys who normally practised safe sex and whose role it was to promote safe practices, spent the night going up each other indiscriminately, no condoms were used and, though most of them had partners, pretty much everyone took several loads up them, including Ryan! Aidan was now fucking Ryan regularly and between them they decided to see if Aidan could get me to cheat on Ryan and to take his dirty load. You know what happened next! Our relationship was now stronger than ever and we were enjoying ourselves in ways I would never have thought possible. One evening I picked Ryan up from the sexual health clinic and he asked if we could give a lift to one of the other volunteers. Of course I said yes, and when Ryan came out to the car, he was accompanied by a tall, handsome black guy he introduced as Kofi. I was really attracted to Kofi and later that night I confessed this to Ryan. He grinned and told me that Kofi was originally from Ghana and was HIV positive and unmedicated. I was even more turned on now and when Ryan and I fucked that night he asked me if I wanted him to set something up with Kofi. I nodded and Ryan said "Leave it with me!" as I fired a big load of cum up him. Two weeks later, Kofi came round for dinner and a little later in the evening, we were all in the bedroom and Ryan said he had arranged a treat for me and told me to sit on the chair and watch for a while. I sat down watched as Kofi pulled Ryan towards him and began to kiss him. A few minutes later, I watched Ryan unzip Kofi's trousers and pull them down along with his pants. I don't think I had ever seen a cock as big as Kofi's and I was really turned on as I watched Ryan suck it until Kofi turned round and bent over, pushing his arse into Ryan's face. I had my cock out now and was wanking as I watched Ryan licking Kofi's arse and then bending over and taking Kofi's huge cock up his slim arse. Kofi asked me if I was enjoying watching him fuck my husband and asked me if I wanted him to shoot an unmedicated load up him. I was so turned on now as I told Kofi to go for it and breed my husband right in front of me. A few minutes later, he threw his head back and thrust hard up Ryan's arse, pumping him full of unmedicated poz cum. I don't think I had ever been so turned on! A short time later, it was my turn to bend over the bed as Kofi pushed his big thick cock right up me, fucked me and pumped his special load into me. Then Kofi bent over the bed and I pulled his cheeks apart and licked him out before pushing my cock up his (very tight) hole and and giving him exactly what he had given me. It was all incredibly horny! Ryan and I were now telling each other our fantasies and I had told him that one of mine was to kneel up on the bed blindfold and have a couple of guys just walk in and use me, without me even seeing them, and one Saturday morning on my birthday weekend, Ryan told me to get ready as he had invited a couple of random guys over to fuck and load me. I was really turned on as I showered and got myself ready and a short time later, Ryan told me he was going downstairs and showed me a blindfold which he tied round my eyes. I honestly couldn't see anything and as I knelt on the bed waiting, I felt a bit nervous. To take my mind off my nerves, I played with my cock which was already rock hard and a few minutes later I heard someone coming up the stairs and coming into the bedroom. I could tell there were two people in the room although I couldn't see anyone. Nothing happened for a moment and then I heard the sound of a belt buckle and what sounded like someone pulling their pants and trousers down. I felt a hand on my arse and one of them said "Nice!" A few seconds later I felt someone kneeling behind me and pulling my arse cheeks apart and then I felt a tongue on my hole. The fact that I had no idea who it was or what they looked like was even more of a turn on than I thought it would be and when he fingered some lube into my arse and pushed his cock against my hole, it was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load then and there. The guy pushed right up me and began to fuck as I head the other guy's pants and trousers coming down and then I felt his cock pushing towards my mouth and I began to suck him. I wondered where Ryan was as the two guys spit roasted me. I was fairly sure he wasn't in the room and the fact that he had left me alone with two total strangers turned me on even more. The first guy was getting close now and before long I was taking a load up my arse. When he finished cumming in me, the first guy pulled out and they changed places. Until quite recently, I would never have thought of sucking a cock that had just been up my arse, but now I didn't hesitate and took it into my mouth and sucked on it as the second guy fucked and bred me. A few minutes later the two guys had gone and Ryan had returned. He told me to keep the blindfold on as he wanted to fuck me too and a short time later he added his load to the other two. I genuinely had no idea who the two guys were, but I had a feeling there was something familiar about one of them, but I couldn't quite think what it was. A week or so later, I fucked Aaron at work again. I had planned to make an excuse not to fuck with him again now that I knew I was HIV positive, but when he came on to me one night we ended up in a quiet part of the building with him sucking my cock. Then I thought I would just let him suck me until I came, but after a while Aaron stood up, pulled his pants down, turned around and backed onto my cock. A short time later he took my load up him. We also went down to London for a weekend to celebrate Ryan's birthday and had the best time ever. As well as seeing London, we fucked with as many guys as we could over the long weekend. We had a threesome with one of the guys on the reception desk in our hotel, hooked up with another gay couple who were staying in the same hotel one evening and Ryan and I took their loads before swapping places - it was a real turn on to watch Ryan fucking a guy next to me and it was not long before I shot my load up the hairy arse of the older of the two guys. We also visited a couple of raunchy clubs where Ryan took multiple loads and I spent quite a bit of time with my arse pressed up against the gloryhole, taking random loads up my arse (another of my fantasies!) Life just seemed to keep getting better and better. We were also still regularly fucking with Aidan and a group of his friends, and, as far as I knew, his partner still had no idea. The following summer, Aidan's partner accepted a job that would take them to Paris for a year and they decided to rent out their house. It was all arranged quite quickly and Aidan told me they had found tenants through friends of friends, adding with a grin that he thought we would get on with them very well. The new tenants were a young gay couple in their mid 20s, Alex and Jake, who had just got married. We got on very well with them and invited them over for dinner a couple of times. Alex was the more outgoing - he was blond with floppy hair and really friendly manner. I also couldn't help noticing he had a really fit arse, which really filled out his jeans. Jake was quieter, and was of mixed heritage, a really good looking guy with dark curly hair and was a year or so older than Alex. They had met at university, had been together for four years and had got married a few months before they moved in. One night they invited us for dinner and we were talking about relationships and after a while Alex confided that he and Jake had only ever been with each other. "That's really nice! I said as I poured them both another drink. Just then, my eyes met Ryan's and I knew he was thinking exactly the same as I was.

John was a good looking man. He was 22 years old and like many young man horny 24h a day. He was 1,85m tall and was in a good form. His hobby was lifting weights. This is the reason why he has an phenomenal round ass. One Satureday evening he was scrolling through many Porn sites. Some straight and some gay. He never had Sex with a man, but dreams every night about it. How it would feel to get a thick cock deep in his tight little ass and how would it taste to suck the balls empty. He decited, to make a profile on a dating site and find a man to fuck him. But everything should be safe. He fears STI and you never know if the other one told the truth about himself. His profile says: " Young man searching for his first fuck. You should be hung and thick and know how to handle a first timer. Safe only " It was only a matter of time till he has dozen of mails. He sorted the mails which are nice to read and so he has finaly 5 Mails from good looking profiles. One get his attention right away. It was a Profile of an super sexy 52 year old Daddy full of muscles and tattoos. He wrote to john he would like to be his first timer, but e was POZ and not on meds because they take his lust for sex. But he was willing to use a condom and would be gentle to him the first time and John can decide to stop or not. They can first met and have a drink oder something to eat if he want. John had in mind, if they use a condom everything was fine. So he wrote the Daddy he would like to met on a beer and first talk. The Daddy replied with his address and he should come over for a beer. The good thing: He lives only 20 minutes away. John take a shower and prepped himself with some coconut oil because he doesn't have any lube. What he didn't know: Oil isn't good for condoms and they broke easy. At the Daddy's house John was really nervous but after the Daddy opens the door John was fascinated. The Daddy looks so good in real life. The Daddy said to John: "Hi John, nice to meet you. Come in and btw: my name is Alex" John get inside the house with a hard dick in his pants and couldn't stop looking at this beautiful man. They sat on the cozy couch and opened a bottle of beer and talked about almost everything. John was so horny about the thick cock of Alex and asked if he can have a look and Alex said "Shure, but you have to take it out by yourself". He doesn't wait any longer and took his cock out of his pants and his mouth watered when he saw this 10 Inch monster with his fat mushroom head. He know he didn't get HIV by sucking this thing so he start to take this dick deep down his throat and he loves the taste of the precum. Alex was stunned and just let John do what he does. to be continued......

Sorry for the delay! Bailey and I had our fingers intertwined as we knelt on the sofa leaning against the back of it. We both gently rocked back and forth as Harry and Sid used us, both of us enjoying being fucked while we also got to watch everything else going on in the playroom. Neither of us was intending to be in full cumdump mode given the two new guests we had brought along, but we were definitely up for receiving thanks from our older friends for the latest party gifts we’d turned up with. Tony, meanwhile, was on his knees on the mat, his back arched to make it possible for one of the old guys to be fucking him while also ensuring Marcus had good access to suck on his cock. Marcus was on all fours, taking his second poz cock of the night from behind, moaning around Tony’s member as he did so. At the far end of the room, Tom was in his own form of heaven. Two padded leather cuffs and a short chain had his arms secured above him to one of the uprights of the St Andrew’s cross, and a spreader bar attached to two padded leather ankle cuffs kept him pretty secured at the bottom too. Supporting himself from his arms, he was partially bent over and taking quite the round-robin gangbang from Sam and four of the older men. The only load in him so far was from Omar’s traditional welcome fuck, but he was sure to be taking many more soon as the men using him were getting increasingly heated as they each took a turn inside him. He was not holding back with verbalising how much he needed them to be fucking him. Harry and Sid were in no hurry, so Bailey and I stayed in position taking their cocks as we got to see Marcus get bred before someone else took over, whilst the man fucking Tony withdrew before he blew to save it for one of the new arrivals (and was also replaced at Tony’s rear end by someone else). The round-robin of Tom finally reached a climax and we watched as he took five poz loads in quick succession. Three new men took over, including the one who had been fucking Tony. Once Harry and Sid had blown in me and my boyfriend, the four of us moved to a different sofa to have drinks and cigarettes, with Tony extricating himself from the mat to join us and Sam also wandering over. Tom and Marcus were clearly loving all this, and I was sure they were going to be in for a long night. I was looking forward to getting to breed each of them myself, but had not yet decided if I wanted to try anything particular with either of them or whether I would just go with the flow and take an opportunity when it arose, whatever position they were in. Tom ended up being the first, when the three guys who had been running his second round-robin finally reached their climaxes and added yet more poz loads to his hole. By that point the older men around the room were mostly needing to rest for a bit, bar the three who were focused on Marcus as he remained on all fours on the mat. Bailey, Sam, Tony and I therefore decided it was time for us to have some fun with Tom, so we went over and got him detached from the cross, the spreader bar removed, and then walked him over to the sling. We soon had him on his back, each ankle and wrist individually attached to the support chains, for what turned out to be his first time in such a contraption. I then took up position between his legs, my eyes locked on his as I found his hole with my fingers and pushed one in. “You’re full of cum” I said. “Fuck yeah” he breathed. “Poz cum” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he responded, more loudly. “Your neg unprotected hole is swimming with unmedicated poz cum” I said. “Jesus” he said, panting. “You want more, don’t you?” I asked. “Yes!” he yelled. “You want your four already-pozzed housemates to fuck and breed you with our potent toxic loads, don’t you?” I growled. “Just fucking fuck me” he panted. “You want to leave here toxic” I said, “but you want Marcus still to be neg, don’t you?” Tom had closed his eyes, but they shot open again at this point. “You want to be the one to convert him, don’t you?” I continued. “You want to be pozzed by all these men, but you want to be the one who changes him.” Tom just stared at me, and then gave the subtlest of nods. “Well” I said, “we can’t guarantee that, but let’s make damn sure you get pozzed tonight at least!” With that, I removed my fingers and slammed my cock into his hole, beginning a rough and fast fuck that had him grunting loudly throughout. I, meanwhile, looked up and down his muscular, tattooed body as I fucked him senseless, loving seeing such a ‘manly man’ secured in place and taking loads like this. Normally when he bottomed he was chained face down on a bed or bent over something, and it was so good to actually be able to see his impressive torso and hunky face for once. I didn’t last very long, and neither did Sam, Bailey or Tony, but being in our prime we were able to give him a second round each straight away. I could tell he was loving every second of it, probably enjoying being in a new position just as much as we were. After putting two loads each into Tom we left him in place, aside from Bailey getting a bottle of water and helping him drink some while still chained into the sling. We joined the other guys at the sofas for more drinks and cigarettes, chuckling at the sight of Marcus sitting on Omar’s lap, gently rocking a little on the host’s cock buried inside him, with a cigarette hanging from his non-smoker’s mouth. “Having fun there Marc?” Bailey asked. “Mmm-mmm” Marcus replied, grinning and nodding. “Poz cocks and cigarettes” I said. “You’re as bad as me.” Marcus took a deep inhale, then reached up and took the cigarette out of his mouth before exhaling a cloud of smoke. He then grinned at me. “Count me in for all of it” he said, still moving his torso a little on Omar’s cock. “I’m here to be corrupted.” We all laughed at him, as he plopped the cigarette back between his lips and then began to more noticeably bounce on the cock inside him. “What about you Tom?” I called out. “You here to be corrupted?” “Fuck yeah!” he called back from the sling, where he was still chained up and alone. Sam grabbed a packet of cigarettes from the table and went over to Tom, putting one between the hunky man’s lips and lighting it. “You look so hot” Sam said to him. “Need cock” was all Tom said in response, struggling with the words a little as he talked round the cigarette between his lips. Harry and Sid dived out of their seats and went over to Tom, and soon our housemate was enjoying them alternating who was fucking him and who was rubbing his body. Some other guys also went over to watch and probably take over the fucking after Harry and Sid, and I knew Tom would now be kept occupied for quite a while. That meant that Bailey, Sam, Tony and I could turn our attention to Marcus, intending to get a turn inside him as well even if we did decide to focus energy later in the evening on Tom. We therefore went over to where he was still bouncing on Omar. “Mind if we take him for a bit?” I asked Omar. “Be my guest” he said, grinning. “It will be awesome to watch four young hunks going at it.” Bailey and Tony helped lift Marcus up off Omar’s lap, and then we positioned ourselves so that Marc was bent over straight-legged and alternating oral attention on Sam, Bailey and me while Tony fucked him. Every 60 seconds we rotated one position, doing a round-robin as Tom had been experiencing most of the evening. Omar and some of the other guys gathered round to watch, enjoying the show as Marcus eagerly took everything we threw at him. Eventually, however, Tony did not withdraw when I moved round to take his place, so I just stood next to him and watched as he accelerated to a furious pace in anticipation of breeding Marc, who in turn was groaning round Bailey’s cock. As soon as Tony did drop his load and pull out, I slammed into Marcus and rapidly took myself over the edge as well. Sam rushed over and blew within seconds of slamming into Marcus, and then we three then made our way up to his head so he could clean off our cocks while Bailey gave a more sustained final performance before also adding his toxic load to the overflowing hole. The four of us went back to the sofa to smoke and drink some more, while the older guys who had been watching us moved Marcus back to the mat and got him down on his back for some missionary breedings. Tom was groaning like a madman over on the sling as the rest of the older guys continued to fuck and breed him, with him not showing any signs of needing a break. “Do you reckon Tom does want to be the one to convert Marcus?” Bailey asked me. “Yeah” I said. “I was just saying that to get him begging me to breed him, but the way he looked at me when I said it makes me think it’s actually true.” “He’s so fucking in love” said Tony, smiling. “You reckon?” asked Sam. “Yeah” said Tony. “Little things I noticed when I was talking to them. I think Tom’s got it bad. Marcus maybe too, but not sure.” “I hope Marc has in that case” I said. “It’s gonna be brutal if he doesn’t feel the same.” With that, we fell silent as we watched and listened to the activities going on elsewhere in the room. After a few minutes Sam got up and went over to watch Tom’s gangbang more closely, and at some point while I had been looking over at Marcus things shifted a bit as when I looked back towards the sling Sam was bent over leaning on Tom as Omar fucked him from behind. I decided to go over too, and was soon bent over Tom from the other side, providing a second hole for the men to keep warm inside while they waited for their next turn at the end of the sling. When I eventually looked round I saw that Bailey and Tony were on all fours on the mat providing a similar service for the men using Marcus, which made me grin. Marcus did eventually need a break, and lay back on one of the sofas. He spent most of the rest of the evening there in various positions, drinking some more, smoking a bit, chatting to whoever joined him, and taking the occasional breeding if someone fancied a go. Tom, however, became the star attraction, seemingly having unlimited stamina and an insatiable appetite for cock. He was moved from the sling to be properly attached to the St Andrew’s Cross for a bit, and later was chained up over a barrel. After that we helped Omar erect a bar on chains attached to the ceiling, to which Tom’s wrists were secured above him in a squatting position, and pairs of men then positioned themselves below him so he could bounce himself on two cocks at once. He grimaced through the first double-fuck, but thereafter he took the extra stretching with enthusiasm and gusto. No-one had any idea of how many loads the guy had taken by the time dawn broke, but his hole was gaping and gushing cum. By the following weekend, Tom was a feverish mess while Marcus remained fine, and a week later a trip to the clinic confirmed that Omar’s party had only claimed one new member of the brotherhood. Marcus, however, now had to contend with the hyper-horniness that Tom was experiencing, and we knew it would only be a matter of time. Three weeks later, Tom got his wish as Marcus descended into sickness, and while we provided some help, Marcus was cared for attentively by his boyfriend. Tony and I went with them to the clinic to get the result confirmed, and were both left stunned when Tom unashamedly told Marcus that he loved him right in front of us on the street outside. Thankfully Marcus threw his arms round his muscular boyfriend and reciprocated, quelling a nagging worry I had about them. Where Bailey and I had been talking about getting a tattoo to signify our status, Tom and Marcus dived right in. A small scorpion was soon adorning Marcus’s torso directly across from the winged horse, but Tom was going in big given he was already well into inking his body, and his design took several sittings to finish. The end result left no doubt, comprising a large biohazard on his torso with small scorpion stings added to the end of each of the curved lines round the outside. What’s more, he showed no qualms about walking around topless once it was finished, meaning a denouement with the rest of the housemates was inevitable. Leroy was transfixed by it whenever Tom was showing it off, but I also saw Hugh staring at it several times. I knew then that maybe, just maybe, we might soon have some more joining our club, but only time would tell… To be continued

Part 7 (Date Night Event - Leroy) this is a side story. as you could read in part 6 about the date night event. this story, is the story of that night of Leroy. The building to this event can be largely read in part 6.1 this side story starts when the VIP guests are brought to their dates. watch out. Jake is just starting to discover. Leroy is a lot more willing and rougher as bttm, than Jake. this story is also a lot rougher. Furthermore i have opened a gallery, to give an impression of the characters in the story. Hopefully you find this something to add up to the storyline. if not, you don't have to do anything with it of course. i will add characters to each chapter, who appear. [think before following links] https://breeding.zone/gallery/album/11821-poz-hotel-storyline photo of Leroy photo of Mark and another photo of Mark photo of Jason ---------------- Leroy watches the date being brought to Jake. Fuck, what a hunk. The hottest and biggest guy of all the VIPs... and he is brought to Jake. He is lucky. I would have liked to have him too. I wonder if Jake knows that most VIPs pay extra for this special VIP status, so they can get more fucks and often get priority at events like this. Most guys want this VIP status so they can make a choice to fuck guaranteed negs and virgins. I guess... there were more candidates who wanted Jake Would Jake also know that the VIPs are often poz who want to dump their load and breed? To make sure that they pass on their potent poz seed. Should i inform and warn Jake? But he must know what the intention of this hotel is, otherwise you wouldn't just come here for a holiday. Besides, i don't know their exact status. toxic, meds, or maybe whit some small chances neg? And if i tell him something, before the exposing party ….and the hotel finds out…. then i might get kicked out. It is against the rules. That will definitely not happen to me, because i still want a lot of cum up my hole. No way I take that risk. I see a helper slowly walking towards me, followed by another VIP. Isn't that the guy I sucked off at the airport? who could squirt so much? Jake knew him he once mentioned his name. Jason I think? Yeah that was his name… Jason. He'll probably has a good bttm date to fill up. Who would I get? I look at the back of the room and see the non-VIPs already standing. Daddy is almost at the front, together with the group he was sitting with at the buffet table earlier. There are also some younger tops there. would he be my date and fuck me again? No definitely not. The hotel knows that daddy fucked me so they will definitely not pair us up now. They know everything. They will pair me up with someone else I guess. The help is getting closer with Jason following behind. i smile, if Jason walks by, then maybe i will get his attention for later, I think. Then the helper suddenly stops at my table. Your VIP date he says. Jason smiles at me, we know each other, he winks. From the airport. Back then I got your mouth, now I want that ass… and he sits down. He wears neat black pants, a white shirt, but completely buttoned up, not like Jake's date. He is wearing a red tie on it. It looks very neat and styled. This does not really suit his character, because is more rough and nasty. we shake hands. i will definitely offer you my ass i wink back. the helper walks away from our table. Jason gives me a glass of champagne. Let’s drink to a wild night and we toast. We chat briefly. It comes up that Jason does indeed know Jake by his friend Paul, but that Paul was too sick to come. i don't ask what Paul has and he doesn't say that he fucked him. I can only guess that part. there is a box on the table, just as it is on all the other tables. i grab it and open it. There is a card in it. Congratulations on your VIP date. the VIP has chosen you. Make it worth it. You are registered as neg, bttm. You have to make the following choice; either you take the lead or you give the lead to your date. This has consequences for later choices, which are ready in the room. This one is easy, I'll take the lead I say out loud to Jason. Then I'll at least have some influence, to get my ass full of cum again I think to myself Too bad says Jason and takes another sip of champagne. I would love to take the lead. But that’s your choice. Should we go to your room then? Jason asks me. i nod and we both stand up. I want to wave to Jake, but he is so busy with his date that he doesn't see us leaving. Oh well never mind i think to myself. As soon as we walk up the stairs, i feel a hand on my butt. Every now and then Jason squeezes it. He doesn't let go. Everyone we pass, sees this. Jason is showing off my ass like this and that he is going to own my ass for tonight. Slowly but steady, we walk all the way up to my room. An help is in the hallway on the way to my room. He sees Jason’s hand on my butt. and i willingly let this happen. Have fun he greets us. And we walk to my room. As soon as i close the door behind me i see Jason already taking off his shirt. He points to the letter that is hanging near the door. Naked he asks? I smile, no clothes needed here for the both of us I tell him. I quickly throw everything off and see him do the same. Into the bath he says to me and I quickly walk through the bathroom. There is a warm filled bath with foam waiting for us. Next to it is a table with more champagne. We don’t touch the champagne yet and I step into the bath and sit down. I feel the warm water and foam against me. Wonderful like this, certainly also for my ass which slowly seems to tight up again, after my fuck in the toilets earlier on the day. I turn my head to see where Jason is, but I'm looking straight at his cock and balls, hanging in front of my face. You still remember this one, slut. I see that his cock is already hard, it's shiny. There are some slimy threads on it. I haven't washed this one yet, he smiles. Just fucked a good thigh ass a half hour ago and before that time another one. so it's your job to lick it clean. I grab his cock and balls at the base and move my head towards them. I start licking his cock. I taste the ass juice and mix of cum, from someone Jason just fucked. Jason moans while I suck him. My tongue slides along his shaft and I make circles with my tongue. i taste his previous action, his old cum mixed with moisture from another ass. dammm, that guy must be happy. But now it's my time to take that cock, i think laughing His balls are tight and i start playing with them in my hands. Every now and then i sink with my mouth and take a ball in his mouth too. These are harder to suck, they are huge. His balls are full of cum. I kiss them and I smell them. i can still taste the bttm guys he took before me. their ass flavors, one tastes sharper than the other, some blood and the salty taste of jason's cum that he squirted earlier. i lick him clean as best i can. Sometimes his pole slides deep into my throat. I can handle it even though my eyes get red. i look up at his face, while his cock is deep in my throat. then my eye falls on a tattoo on his left chest. How could i have missed this at first? A black biohazard tattoo on his left chest. It stands out sharply from his skin. On his right chest; a small scorpion with a red drip of blood tattooed. I gasp, fuck yeah. I can hardly believe it, a poz guy. Now i know why jake’s friend Paul got sick and what he has. There is no other way Jason fucked him to…..I'm jealous…. But that won't last long I think to myself, I'm going to ride this cock, all night…. that's why I still have to wear a shirt, until the exposing party, Jason laughs. But now you know. Only you and those guys I fucked. He rams his pole deep into my throat so that I start gagging, sitting in the bath tub He holds my head tight and fucks my throat so hard. puge runs down my mouth. Down my neck and chest into the bathtub. you've licked my pole clean now, Jason laughs. That’s a good start boy. My puge glistens over his pole. He’s so wet and slimy, that I think he can easily push it up my hole like this. It has to go up my hole. you don't think I'm going to take your ass, with such a wet and slimy pole, that he slides in easy like that. He asks to me. You have to feel it rough, you have to encounter pain and pleasure. and he starts to wash all the puge off his dick again. I stand up from the bath and start kissing him. Shit I say to him, this could be the fuck that changes me. He laughs, you'll find out later. The exposing party will come soon. i step out the bath and ask him to follow me. Together we walk to the bedroom. I am wet from the bath and sit on the bed. The bed gets wet instantly, but I don’t care at all. 2 boxes are on the bed and we both open them quickly. shit i say to Jason. i have to choose 2 items and you? 1 he says to me. we both look in each other's boxes. fuck... what should i choose now? Looking in my box, there is Lubricant, 1 condom, a pill with a description that it makes you go numb (against the pain and so that you are no longer aware of what is happening) and a anal pain relief ointment for after the fuck. i… I… I don’t want to use lube, I want to feel you rough and hard… I don’t want a condom, I want you bare and of course I want to witness all of my fuck so no pil for me. So I take the anal pain ointment for tomorrow morning. But the second item? I look at Jason’s box again and then I pick out the condom out of my own box. This one. Jason looks up, what? The condom? The 1 condom??? Yeah I laugh. It’s just one, so…. I smile. But we won’t fuck just once this night… Jason looks a bit mad, but I don’t like to fuck whit condoms at all, boy. Not even once. I laugh to him again, then you know what you need to pick and I point him to the needle in his box. Jason starts laughing. You naughty boy. Ok, I’ll pick the needle. I put the boxes away and put the pain reliever on a desk for tomorrow morning. I lay the condom on bed and grab the needle. I give it to Jason. It’s an honor if you do this. Jason takes the needle. Whit power, he stabs trough the condom wrapping. Here he says, your condom is ready, while we both laugh to each other. wait a second Jason says then to me. If you really wants this… lets get the help in first. He can prep your hole if you want this, and moves his finger along his biohazard tattoo. His finger is going around the shapes of is tattoo and then slowly going to the other side of his chest to his scorpion tattoo whit blood drip. Meanwhile he says to me; so it stings better and it has more chance, wile he points out to the blood drip on the tattoo. I nod. Jason walks to the door and waves to the help in the hall. Come here, and start helping, do your job… The help walks in, but then Jason stops him. He points to the note. Naked. He tells him. So before I know it, I have Jake and a help naked in my room. The help is about my age I think. Smooth chest, shaved all over and a nice tan. I don’t fuck guys, he tells us. I’m just here to help, that’s my job. Jason laughs. Well help that boy then, to prep his ass for a sting like this. He points out to his cock and tattoo again. The help nods and says to Jason. You can’t tell him if your toxic or not, yet…. He has to guess till the exposing party. Then he will know. You really want this, mate, he says to me. Fuck yeahhh. I almost yell to him. Meanwhile Leroy walks in and out of my bathroom. Prep him, whit this and I can see Leroy gives the help my toothbrush. My own toothbrush, that I need tomorrow morning to brush my teeth again. Damm, my date is filthy I think to myself. If its not mine, it will be a other load that will poz his ass. But this holiday, he will be pozzed. Jason grins. I smile to the camera. Dam, daddy will see this when he gets the photos and videos of me. He will love this. I get on the bed on my knees. My ass up in the air and exposed. My mouth in the pillow. Prep me, i shout, and push my mouth real hard down in the pillow. Just in case I will yell, so not the hole hotel will hear me getting prepped. The help walks over and watches the toothbrush. It is still pretty new. Het puts the brush against my sphincter. Don’t be soft, Leroy says to the help. He likes it hard and rough. Then…. A sharp stinging pain. A Scratching, filling, clod pain…. I yell. It hurts like hell. The toothbrush gets shove in real deep. It burns, it stings. I can feel the cold of my toothbrush up my hole. The help is just brushing my hole like hell. In-out-in-out. I don’t have time to even calm down. He brushes fast and deep. It hurts like hell. My body is reacting en all my muscles tight up. Even my hole gets real tight, it hurts me even more. I can feel it deep in me. Tears run out of my eyes, but I stay in position. I yell hard in the pillow. Just in between, I can wine to him; prep me good. I can feel the coldness of the toothbrush getting replaced by a warm and wet feeling. It keeps getting warmer and warmer. The more it brushes, the more I feel the heat. After some 15 min the help gets the toothbrush out. He shows it to us. Its red, blood red. Jason laughs. Perfect. Now you’re ready. I can see the help is hard from all the prepping he has done to me. So I drop on my knees fast, in front of him, to thank him. I start to lick his cock. Sorry I can’t, the help says to me. Oh what, I tell him, you prepped me, so I need to thank you for that and start to swallow his cock all up my throat. I suck him and I feel his cock grow in me. I keep sucking him hard. I can’t, I can’t. He moans, but he does not pull back. You can’t fuck him, Jason says to him, but that does not mean, he can’t suck you off. He put his arm around the help. Enjoy this. The help starts moaning. I lick his cock and his balls, they taste good. It is not the biggest cock, but also not the smallest I took. I take his cock back in deep in my throat again. I can feel his hands grabbing the back of my head and then he starts to mouth fuck me. He pounds my mouth hard and soft. Deep and then just half way. My spit it dripping on the floor. I let him use my mouth, like a fleshjack, while Jason still stands next to him. I can see Jason likes it to. He likes to watch me sucking that helps cock. I hold my eyes locked on Jason, while the help face fucks me. Jason knows. Im his slut, ill do whatever he likes. This show is for him. After 10 min the help starts to moan lout. I’m cumming im cumming. His hands grab my head tight and he pushes his cock all the way down my throat. I can feel his cum shooting, deep in my throat. His cock pulses in my mouth. No way I let his cum go to waste. I want this cum way to bad. I start swallowing. I swallow it all. Wave after wave of cum. The help shivers. His cock pulses and stops shooting cum. I licks my tongue around his cock, so I’m sure I took all of his cum and no parts are left. Thx, the help says and takes his cock out my mouth. I wipe my lips off and lick it all up. He tastes good. I can see Jason smiling next to him, rock hard. He liked the show. Now you guys, start playing, the help says. The help moves away, get his clothes on and walks to the door. Ill leave you both, but I’ll watch the live stream, as he points to the camera. He walks out and closes the door behind him. I can see it’s late already, we played a long time. And it was only fore play. Now its time for us to start. I stand up and grab the prepped condom. I unwrap it and slowly slide it over Jason’s hard cock. I can see a small hole on the tip. If it breaks fully, we get it off, so be sure it breaks fast I say to Jason. Pointing to his cock, in front of the camera, hoping the help is already watching. If not, it will be a hell of a video for my daddy at home. I push myself to the wall, standing and my hole arched back. Jason laughs. It’s a hell of a mess, that hole of yours. it is nice and red. Jason put his cock against my sphincter. Lets break that hole…. Then he pushes. Not softly, but hard. Real hard. There is no holding back from him. I can feel my sphincter crack instantly. Painful. Scratching. I wimp, moan and yell hard. He just pounds real hard and his cock shoots up my hole. My hole is on fire. It burns like hell. I get smashed against the wall, a hard bang. I cry real hard and start to groaning. Fuck me fuck me I yell it out…. So loud, that even outside the room, people had to hear it. Shittttt. My ass tears open. I feel Jason deep inside me. Fuck… fuck…. I try to get my breath. Perfect slut, Jason says to me, you can scream, that will make me go even harder. I feel him push real hard again. A sharp pain. I can feel his cock against my second hole. But Jason does not hold back. He just shoves it fast in there. My second hole rips. I yell so hard. My hole my hole…. Jason is really filling me up now. It hurts. It feels like he tears my sphincter and second hole to pieces. These must be full of wounds, he punches them so hard… i can hardly breathe. But it's going so fast. And i don't want it to stop. My hole is his... to use fuck me, fuck me, fill my hole. I exclaim as soon as I catch my breath again. I can feel his cock so deep in me. he fills me up whit his cock deep up my hole. this is what i want, this is what i was made for. My hole just pulse and tightens around his cock. Whit that, I feel a snap up my hole. That must be the prepped condom. It broke. I smile in pain at Jason’s. Now I have your bare cock in my bare ripped hole I moan. That right slut he says while he pulls my head back by my longer hair. he starts fucking me. He grabs my nipples whit his other hand and play them wile he pounds me. I push my ass back so he has good access. I feel that his rapped cock is going bare. The condom is rolling back to hiss haft. His cock feels dry in me, instead of the condom. His dry cock fucks me hard and my hole keeps gripping it. He is tearing my hole up even more whit that. your hole feels so good, he whispers in my ear. My cock loves it… Sweat is dripping from me, from pain, heat and intense movement. At every pound he does, I push my ass back. I can feel his cock going even deeper. I can hear my own ass slapping against his groin, each time we pound to each other. His hands grab my thighs and push me each thrust, to him. His cock deep in me. the pain slowly fades away. my hole numbs, as if my body is surrendering. slowly i start to enjoy it more. As if my body cant do anything ells, to protect me and just replaces pain for enjoying in this moment. his cock, thrusting hard in and out of me. a biohazard guy, fucking me bare. a probable toxix poz guy. deep in my hole. his fuck slut for the night…. I can feel his cock pulse and he holds me tight. Jason huffs, moans and groans. I’m loading you, I’m loading you…. I can feel his cock spasm in me and then… a warm wet shot after shot. He is Cumming in me. I moan hard. Mmmm, I love it. his cum squirting deep into my 2nd ring. i feel it. his cum in my ripped open ass. it burns... and he just keeps on squirting. load after load his cum against my hole wounds. It burns so good. I am his…. I grab his head, that is just behind me and I kiss him. Ill be your poz slutty boy I moan to him. Jason just grins. Who knows… He pulls his cock out of me and pushes me down. His cock is wet from my hole. Blood strains are all over his cock. Jason does not need to order or say anything. Happily I start to clean his cock. I suck him deep and I taste his poz cum and my own ass. I keep sucking him, deeper and harder. The broken condom hangs around the base from his cock. It is all torn apart and is slapping my chin wile I suck him. I suck him till I feel his cock starting to swell again. I get up fast, rip the torn condom of his cock off and turn around again, offering him my hole again. Breed me again, I moan to him. Jason grabs his cock and then just pounds it back in. My hole rips open again and I get pushed against the wall. He fucks me hard again. A mix of pain and pleasure. His balls are tight, slapping my ass. my face against the wall, grinding from his thrusts against the wall. it hurts, but i don't protest. no i want it. let him use me. Fuck he groans, here comes load 2. He spasms wen he starts to cum again. My hole gets flooded by his cum again. I love it. I feel so full and warm with happiness or seed. Jason keeps his cock in me for some minutes, getting his breath. Boy, he says, you can take cock…. Your ass is made for it. He gets his cock out again. I hear drips of cum and hole fluid dripping from my hole, on the ground. It gives some red spots on the floor. I turn to him and give him a push, so he falls down on the bed. He is still hard. he sees me thinking, how? how can he still be so hard after he just filled me up twice. I took a blue pill he laughs, just wen that help was prepping you. I smile and I walk to him. I climb on the bed just above his cock. I lower myself and feel him at my Sphincter again. Not that my sphincter can hold anything out my hole now, its so ripped and lose. Ill start to sit right on Jason’s cock and lower myself over it. My hole feels so much better getting filled up. I start riding him. Moaning on his cock. My hands down on his chest, playing with his nipples and rubbing his tattoos. His chest is sweaty and I follow his biohazard and scorpion tattoo whit my fingers wile I keep riding him. I look back to the camera again and wink. I hope that help is watching and jerking himself. I keep riding, fast. Slow deep etc. let you’re cum do the job, I moan. This is what i want. This is my goal. And fuck does this feel good. It hurts, but my body has to surrender to it. i milk him with my hole. i keep riding him Jason starts pounding again. It is like riding a bull. I need to hold myself in place, wile he keeps pounding me. My hands on his chest, on his tattoos. Load 3 he growl. Fuck…fuck… and I can feel another load shooting deep inside me. Then nothing for a while. His dick still deep and hard in me and i keep sitting on it. Smiling i look deep into his eyes. Tired and satisfied already, but as long as Jason can keep fucking, that long i will offer my ass. We are pretty loud, all the fucks. So… Jake could of heard us I tell Jason. Well, he might wants to try my cock to then, Jason laughs. But he is such a pussy. Not knowing that Jake had already took few loads from mark by then. I crash into Jason and keep lying on him. His cock still in me. 3 loads, dammm, I moan, wile I stare at his tattoos, lying on his chest. Well, he says, I’m not done yet. Just when Jason wants to take another ride, there is a knock on the door. Wtf… Jason says. I should have you the whole night, all for myself, so who can that be? I get off his cock and sit back on the bed. I can feel his load slowly dripping out me on the sheets. my sphincter muscle no longer closes. Jason stands up and walks to the door, whit his cock still hard standing in front of him. I hear him talk, he’s letting someone in. He walks back in the room and a guy is behind him. What???? That’s the date of Jake… Mark I believe…. His chest is trimmed, he is way bigger then Jason. But not only his body… he is naked end his cock is standing hard. He is…. Huge…. It is way bigger and fatter then Jason’s cock. And he has a biohazard tattoo to. It is clearly visible in his groin, just besides his short trimmed pubic hair. My date is sleeping, mark says. Just after I took his hole a few times. I clearly heard that you guys were still up and playing. So I wanted to join and get some of that hole I hear getting banged against the walls. so…. Jake also got poz cum in his hole, i think to myself. He got loaded to… does he know this? Does he know that mark is poz? Does he know the meaning of the tattoo. but it's too late anyway. I smile, is this my lucky day? I get up from the bed and walk to mark. I grab his cock and lead him further into the room. I would happy to let you join in. Give me a load from that cock, if jason wants to share me this night. Mark and Jason smile. Mark grabs my legs and pushes me up. I get smacked against the wall. He pulls my legs up and my hole gets exposed. Hanging whit my back against the wall, in his arms and my legs over his arms and shoulders. Use that hole, jason laughs. Mark then put his bare cock against my hole. It is big and bare, he says to me, while watching in my eyes. It will only hurts for some minutes. And your lucky, the ass joice from the boy nextdoor (he means jake) is still on my cock, so I am lubed in some kind a way. Then he just lets me drop into his huge big cock. I hear a sucking and wet sound, his cock makes against my sphincter as he goes in. jake's wet ass juice, mixing with mine My eyes get big.. I feel him deep in me. His cock shoots real fast deep in me. But….. deeper then Jason went. Sharp, incredible pain hits me. I feel my hole ripping again. but not just tear it. as if it were torn apart irreparably . I can feel the anal wounds that Jason made in my hole, rip even more. But not just the wounds Jason made. New ones to, deeper in me. I’m getting teared up. it's a pain I've never felt so deep inside me. like I'm being turned inside out I scream load. So hard the hole block can hear. I cry from pain and pleasure. Dammm boy. Mark says. Don’t wake up the boy next door… meaning Jake. It hurts it hurts, fuck, you are so big I yell to him. I know boy, mark says. Jason laughs, it is all for this, and he points again to his biohazard tattoo. Mark starts to pound me. My back knocking in the wall. I moan load. Fuckkkk. This is good, it hurts so good. his cock goes to places in me, where no one has ever been. he fucks me so deep. I feel my body break and giving in. my mind gives itself to him and i only want to satisfy them both. i want to be theirs. Then I yell again poz me, poz me, poz me, like you just did next door. I want you, fuck me, fill me. Mark shuts my mouth whit one hand as he keeps pounding my hole. Not to loud boy. You might wake everyone up. He keeps fucking me like he is possessed. Cum, fluids etc. are leaking from us and dripping on the ground. But i don’t care, I want him, I want them both. my ass is on fire red from pounding. Mark sets me back on my feet and pushes me to Jason. I have to climb on the bed and Jason starts to fuck me again. He feels way smaller, but good. I feel mark behind me and his bare cock is getting placed against my sphincter next to the cock of Jason. Let’s double fuck, and whit that mark just pushes hard in. I have no say in all, I just need to give up my hole. I feel my hole is getting ripped again. I yell again, moaned and fall down on Jason chest. My hole won’t be the same again ever I think. Mark and Jason start to trust both real hard. Sometimes on the same rhythm, sometimes the opposite rhythm. I moan, I growl, I yell. Tears running down my cheeks. But I keep my hole in place, to get double fucked by 2 bare biohazard cocks. I can feel my hole is bloody and teared up. But it has a special and good feeling to, so I keep on going. I keep riding them, even if it hurts, I want it. The bed gets all wet from our sweat and fluid. Sometimes I grab some sheets to wipe myself off, wile having both there cocks fucking me like crazy. My hole is just shred. It burns like hell, it makes no intention to close anymore. I can feel Jason’s cum running down my hole, wile they both keep pounding me. I’m in pain, lots of pain… and lots of pleasure… I fell into Jason’s chest and feel like a fuck doll. I don’t do anything anymore, I cant move, I just let myself getting fucked. I’m to tired, my body is to soft, I’m just broken. I lay there on Jason, wile both guys keep pounding me for about half a hour. I hear them moan, groan, grin, there balls slapping to each other and my hole. There cocks pounding in my hole next to each other in my hole. My hole is lose. And then. I feel them both shake, spasm, both cocks growing in me and shiver. They both loading me whit there cum, at the same time. i feel hard jets spraying into me. a feeling of being filled. my head registers it, but my body doesn't react anymore. my body has given up and just lets it happen. Mark falls down on my back and im sandwiched between them I can’t move. My body is broken and week. The moaning continues and I feel cum leaking out my hole. Who’s cum? I’m not sure. It might be a mix from them both. I’m wet and sticky from there cum and sweat. Thx, Mark says. I had my lose hole whit you now. Now I’m going back to my tight boy, Jake. Have fun guys. And he gets off the bed. His cock slides out of my hole. A strain of cum and blood is getting pulled whit him, falling at my legs and in the bed. But I don’t move. He walks out whit his cock, covered in my ass fluid. I hear the door open and close. He’s back to Jake. Jason turns me on my back. You look like shit he laughs. To bad. But that hole, is still mine and Ill keep using it. Jason starts to fuck me again. I’m done and my mind just turns off. I let him use my body and ass. that’s what i wanted, that’s what i promised. He uses me like a fuck doll, for his own pleasure. He’s not caring, that I don’t have the will and energy to do anything. He just fucks and I receive. That night I stay lying like that. Jason pounded me some few times more before he left the room in the morning. I just can’t move. My body and hole are broken, my hole is leaking like hell. I got fucked all night, by biohazard tops i think to myself. They ruined my hole. They made sure they pozzed me. If they are toxic… But if I have to guess… they are. They did what they came for this holiday and I got what I wanted. I look to the ceiling. Lying on the bed and not moving. I’m in peace.

"Damn, that's cold," I muttered to myself, the last of the lukewarm water from the showerhead trickling down my body as I stepped out onto the slightly sticky motel floor. I'd chosen the cheapest room available, a decision that seemed smarter in theory than in practice. The bathroom light flickered as I toweled off, the dull buzz of a neon sign outside casting a sickly glow through the frosted glass window. The chill in the air made my skin pebble with goosebumps as I padded over to the sink, the cheap, thin fabric of the towel doing little to shield me from the cold. My heart raced as I caught a glimpse of the plastic chastity cage and the blindfold laid out neatly on the stained counter. The anticipation had been building for weeks, ever since I first stumbled upon the online forum that had introduced me to the world of blindfolded bareback encounters. It was a world of anonymity and raw, unbridled lust that I hadn't known existed. And now, it was going to be my world for the next few hours. Taking a deep breath, I picked up the chastity cage, feeling the cool plastic in my trembling hands. The room was eerily silent, save for the distant murmur of traffic and the occasional car door slamming shut. My eyes met my own reflection in the mirror, my pupils dilated with a mix of excitement and trepidation. Carefully, I positioned the device around my genitals, feeling the coldness of the plastic against my skin. The instructions were simple: align the cage, and snap it shut. But the reality was a bit more... intimate than I had imagined. My cock, already semi-erect from the anticipation, protested slightly as I pushed it down into the small opening. The plastic cage was snug, almost too snug, but it was designed to keep me in a perpetual state of arousal without release. I felt the cage enclose my balls, and then the base of my shaft, leaving just enough room for them to hang free. The lock clicked into place with a finality that sent a thrill up my spine. It was done. I was now ready to be a blindfolded cumdump, my fate sealed for the evening. Checking the time, I realized it was only late afternoon, with hours to go before the real fun began. I'd placed the ads just an hour ago, and already my phone buzzed with messages. The screen lit up with eager responses from anonymous men, all eager to take advantage of my offer. The words "anon cumdump ready to be used" and "waiting on all fours to be filled with cum" had done their job, attracting those who shared my peculiar craving for this kind of encounter. I skimmed through the messages, my heart racing with excitement and a hint of fear. Each one was more graphic and demanding than the last, leaving me feeling both vulnerable and incredibly turned on. The first few to respond were those looking to drop by just after work, eager to release their pent-up frustrations before heading home to their unsuspecting wives and girlfriends. Their messages were filled with crude language and explicit details, painting a vivid picture of what they had planned for me. I felt a mix of excitement and dread, knowing that I'd be at the mercy of these strangers all night long. Then, a familiar name popped up on my screen: "DominantDaddy69." It was him, the man from the online forum who had encouraged me to take this step. His messages were different, a blend of reassurance and dark allure that had first piqued my interest in this lifestyle. He had asked last week if he could be the first to use me as an anon cumdump. I had agreed, feeling a strange thrill at the thought of being claimed by someone with such experience. His instructions had been clear: no lubricant for my ass, as he liked it dry and tight, claiming it would only enhance the sensation for both of us. I had complied, his words echoing in my mind as I laid the towel aside and bent over the bed. The mattress dipped slightly, and I could feel the coolness of the sheets against my bare skin. The plastic cage pressed into my body, a constant reminder of what was to come. My phone vibrated again with a new message from DominantDaddy69: "Room number slut. I'll be there in 5. Make sure you're ready for me." My stomach flipped with a mix of excitement and anxiety. The reality of what I was about to do was sinking in, but I was too far gone to turn back. I sent him the room number, my hands shaking as I typed. Moving quickly, I placed the towel at the base of the door to keep it from shutting completely. It was a simple yet effective way to signal that I was ready for the onslaught of anonymous men I had invited into my motel room. I padded back over to the bed, the floor sticking slightly to my wet feet, and positioned myself on all fours, my ass in the air. The chastity cage pressed into my pelvis, the plastic cold against my skin. With trembling hands, I picked up the blindfold and secured it over my eyes, plunging the room into darkness. The faint smell of leather filled my nostrils, and the fabric felt surprisingly soft against my skin. I took a deep breath and squeezed the small bottle of poppers, feeling the rush of chemical warmth in my nose and chest. The room spun slightly, and I waited, my heart pounding in my ears. The sound of footsteps grew louder outside, each step a staccato beat that matched the rhythm of my racing pulse. The door handle jiggled, and the door creaked open. The scent of cologne and the coolness of the evening air washed over me as the figure entered the room. I could hear the rustle of clothing and the soft thud of a bag being set down. The tension was palpable, like a live wire coiled tightly in the space between us. "Hello, slut," a deep, unfamiliar voice rumbled, sending a shiver down my spine. It was him, DominantDaddy69. I could feel his presence, the way the air thickened with his dominance as he circled the bed. His footsteps were deliberate, measured, like a predator sizing up its prey. My skin tingled as his hand brushed against my ass, his touch firm and possessive. I quivered in anticipation, the poppers adding a thrilling edge to my senses. His finger probed my hole briefly, a gentle yet insistent intrusion that made me gasp. "Good, you followed my instructions. I like it nice and tight," he murmured, his breath hot against my skin. The words sent a wave of wetness between my legs, the chastity cage doing little to contain my growing arousal. The plastic felt slick with pre-cum as it pressed against my prostate, a constant reminder of my newfound role. DominantDaddy69 moved around the bed to my head, the mattress dipping with his weight as he settled beside me. The scent of his body washed over me, a heady mix of sweat, precum, and a faint hint of dried piss. It was intoxicating, a potent aroma that spoke of raw masculinity and power. His hand reached out again, his calloused fingers tracing the outline of my chastity cage with a smirk. "Look at you, all locked up and ready to serve. You really do look like the cheap cumdump I knew you'd make," he said, his voice thick with amusement. With a firm grip, he guided his semi-hard cock to my mouth. The scent of his arousal was overwhelming, filling my nostrils and making my mouth water. Without hesitation, I parted my lips and took him in, the taste of his precum coating my tongue. He groaned in approval, the sound sending a jolt of electricity straight to my caged cock. The plastic was slick with my own juices now, my body betraying my excitement despite my nerves. His girth was surprising, and I struggled to take him all in without gagging, but the poppers made everything feel so much more intense. Each time his cock hit the back of my throat, I felt a rush of pleasure-pain that only served to make me more eager for what was to come. As I worked his shaft with my mouth, his hand wrapped around the back of my head, pulling me closer, controlling the rhythm. His hips began to buck, and I could feel him growing harder with each stroke. The head of his cock brushed against the back of my throat, and I could sense his excitement building. I moaned around him, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body, and he responded with a grunt of approval. His fingers tightened in my hair, guiding me faster, his breath coming in short, sharp bursts. The room was filled with the sound of wet, sloppy sucking noises and the occasional slap of skin on skin. Finally, he pulled away, his cock slick with saliva. "You're eager, aren't you?" he chuckled. "But we're not there yet." He stood up, his footsteps heavy on the sticky motel floor. I waited, blindfolded and exposed, my heart racing with excitement and nerves. The bed dipped as he climbed on behind me, his weight pressing me down into the mattress. I took two good sniffs of poppers, the rush of warmth and euphoria washing over me. The world grew hazy around the edges, my senses heightened to a fever pitch. I felt the head of his cock press against my tight, unprepared hole. The coldness of the plastic chastity cage was a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft, and I tensed up involuntarily. "Breathe, slut," he instructed, his voice a low growl. "Relax and let me in. This is what you wanted." His words echoed in my mind, and I forced myself to comply. I took a deep breath, and as I exhaled, I felt the tip of his cock breach my ass. The sensation was intense, a sharp pain that was immediately followed by a rush of pleasure that made me moan. DominantDaddy69 didn't relent, pushing in further and further until I could feel the base of his cock against my skin. The burn was incredible, a mix of pain and pleasure that I had never experienced before. His cock was thick and unyielding, stretching me wide open with every inch. The sound of our skin slapping together filled the room, a primal beat that matched the racing of my heart. His grip on my hips was like iron, holding me in place as he claimed me fully. "Fuck," I whimpered into the pillow, my body adjusting to the intrusion. His response was a deep, satisfied groan, his breath hot on my neck as he leaned in closer. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his voice low and menacing. "You're so tight, so dry. Just like I knew you'd be." The words sent a shiver down my spine, the reality of the situation setting in. I had fantasized about this, dreamt about it, but the actuality was so much more intense, so much more... real. He pulled the pillow from under my face and tossed it aside. "Take another hit," he ordered, his hand guiding the bottle of poppers to my nose. The cold plastic was a shock against my skin, but the fumes were warm and inviting. I inhaled deeply, the chemical rush sending a tingle through my body that seemed to ease the discomfort of his rough entry. "Good slut," he murmured, his voice a dark caress in the silence of the room. The mattress squeaked in protest as DominantDaddy69 began to thrust, his cock moving in and out of me with a brutal rhythm. I could feel every inch of him, the dryness of my unprepared hole providing a sharp contrast to the slickness of his shaft. "Are you ready to become the cumdump you're meant to be?" he asked, his voice a low growl that resonated deep within me. The question hung in the air, thick with anticipation. Without waiting for an answer, he pulled out completely, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. For a moment, there was only the sound of our ragged breathing and the distant hum of the motel's air conditioner. Then, with a deliberate slowness that made me squirm, he pushed back in, stretching me open again. I could feel every ridge and vein, every pulse of his cock as it filled me up. The pain was exquisite, a fine line between agony and ecstasy that I never knew existed. It was all I could do to moan into the pillow, my voice muffled and desperate. He chuckled, a sound that was more predatory than amused. "You're going to beg for it, aren't you?" His hand came down hard on my ass, the slap echoing in the room. "Beg for my cum, slut," he demanded, his voice thick with desire. The sting of his hand sent a jolt through my body, straight to my cock, trapped and desperate in the plastic cage. I felt the beginnings of a protest bubbling up in my throat, but the poppers had other plans for me. The warmth spread through me, turning the pain into something else, something dark and needy. "Yes, sir," I gasped out, my voice hoarse from the abuse. "Please, fill me with your seed." It was all I could do to keep the desperation from overwhelming me. The words came out in a breathy moan, a plea that seemed to fuel his lust even more. His pace grew more frenzied, his hips slapping against me with a wet, meaty sound that filled the room. The burn in my ass grew, a fiery sensation that washed away all other thoughts. The only thing that existed was the cock inside me and the need to be filled with his cum. His grunts grew louder, more animalistic, as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock thicken, swelling to the point where it seemed impossible to fit. His grip on my hips tightened, his nails digging into my skin. The pain was delicious, a stark reminder of my submission to his will. "I'm going to fill you with my special cum," he growled, his voice a harsh rasp that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to take it all, like the good little cumdump you are." The words were a command, a promise that I had no intention of denying him. With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself deep within me, his cock pulsing as he released his load. The sensation was indescribable, his warm seed filling me up, the pressure intense and overwhelming. He roared, his voice a primal sound of triumph, as he emptied himself into me. I moaned, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through my body. The plastic cage was slick with pre-cum, a constant reminder of my inability to reciprocate, of the power dynamics at play. His hot breath washed over me, his chest heaving with the effort of his release. As the last of his cum spurted inside me, he stilled, his cock still buried deep. For a moment, we were one, connected by the act of his claiming me. The air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, a potent reminder of my new role. Slowly, he began to pull out, the feeling of emptiness making me whimper. He wasn't done yet, though. He allowed his half-hard cock to rest against my still-throbbing hole, the plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my swollen balls. "And that's how you break in a new cumdump," he said, his voice filled with a sadistic glee that made me shiver. The realization that he had recorded this, that my first moments of submission were captured on film, hit me like a slap in the face. I tensed up, the panic rising in my chest like a storm. "Don't worry, slut," he chuckled, his hand resting on my ass. "This is just the beginning. And I'm going to make sure everyone sees how much you love it." His words were a knife twisting in my gut, but the poppers had my body humming with a strange mix of fear and arousal. "You're going to be famous," he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Men will watch you for years to come, jerking off to the sight of your tight little ass being destroyed. They'll see how eager you are, how much you crave the feel of anonymous cocks filling you up." As I lay there, trembling, I felt his hand leave my ass, the cold plastic of the chastity cage pressing into my skin as I tried to stand. But before I could even get to my knees, his hand pushed me back down, firm and unyielding. "No, no, slut," he said, his tone mocking. "You're not going anywhere." I heard the sound of his zipper and the rustle of fabric as he started to dress. The smell of our encounter still lingered in the room, a heady mix of sweat, sex, and the faint metallic tang of his cum. I felt something cool and wet on my back and ass, and I realized he was writing something. I tensed up, trying to guess what it might be, but the poppers had my mind floating in a sea of sensation, unable to fully focus on the reality of the situation. "Remember, slut, you're here for them, not me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "But I'll be back to check on you, make sure you're keeping those holes of yours open and ready for use." With that, he smirked, the sound of his zipper echoing through the room like a taunt. The door creaked open, and a cold breeze swept in, carrying with it the scent of the city outside. He was leaving, and I was left there, bound by my own desires and his instructions. My legs felt like jelly as I tried to stand, the sticky wetness of his cum trickling down my thighs. I managed to get to my knees, the plastic cage digging painfully into my swollen cock. The poppers had worn off enough that the reality of the situation began to crash down around me. I had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. Yet, there was a part of me that reveled in the sensation, a dark thrill that seemed to pulse in time with the ache in my ass. With trembling hands, I reached behind me and felt the words written on my back in cold, sticky cum. "Cumdump" was scrawled in large, sloppy letters across my shoulder blades, and on my right asscheek was a smaller line, a tally mark of his claim. The coldness of the sticky mess against my skin made me shiver, and I knew what the next few hours would bring. More men, more anonymous cocks eager to use me as their personal cum receptacle.

“Why don’t we ever have fun as a whole house anymore” Hugh asked me, out of the blue. We were sitting in the garden, with him uncharacteristically having asked me for a cigarette. Most of the other guys were out, with only Bailey and Josh inside working in their rooms. I had taken a break from my own paper to come down for a cup of tea and a cigarette, and had encountered Hugh in the kitchen making some toast for an afternoon snack. I had been a bit surprised when he had followed me outside, sat down beside me and asked for a cigarette, but I went with it. “I, er, don’t know” I replied. “Yes you do” he said. “Some of you guys are always fucking together, but me, Leroy, Sean and Josh are never part of it.” “I, er, well, we…” I said, but trailed off as I tried to think of something. “Does Tom’s tattoo mean what I think it does?” he asked. “Which tattoo?” I asked, feigning ignorance. “The new one that basically shouts from the rooftops that he’s poz” he replied. “Oh” I said, “that one.” “Thought so” he said. We sat in silence for a moment as my mind started running at a thousand miles per hour. “So are you all poz then?” Hugh asked. “Yes” I replied. He took a deep inhale of his cigarette, and then blew the smoke out over the garden and watched it dissipate. “Deliberately?” he asked. “Yes” I replied again. Another moment of silence descended as we both stared straight ahead, smoking. My pulse was up as I found myself outing the other guys, but I knew there was no point in putting up a front anymore given Hugh had worked it all out anyway apparently. “You were first, right?” he asked. “Yes” I said. “I, er, met up with a couple of guys to make it happen.” “Why?” Hugh asked. “It was just something I wanted, or needed” I replied. “I can’t fully explain it, but I don’t have any regrets.” “Fair enough” said Hugh, stubbing out his cigarette in the ashtray before reaching for my pack and helping himself to another. “What about the others?” he asked, after lighting up. “You would have to talk to them about it” I said. “I mean, it’s bad enough I have outed them, but I shouldn’t be putting words in their mouths about why they chose this.” “OK” he said. “That’s fair.” “You won’t…” I began. “Of course” he replied. “But Leroy knows, doesn’t he?” “Yes” I replied. We sat in silence again, with me also lighting up a second cigarette while I waited to see what was coming next. “I think he wants it too” Hugh said. “Leroy, I mean.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “He’s asked a few times whether I would be OK with other guys fucking him now that he’s started bottoming, and I reckon it’s you guys that he means.” “Why do you think that?” I asked. “The way he looks at you all” he said. “Particularly Tom, with that tattoo.” “Are you OK with it?” I asked. “I mean, I know you two fuck, but I don’t know if you’re…” “I don’t know” he replied, sighing. “I don’t know what the fuck we are, to be honest. He’s hard to read.” “Do you want more from him?” I asked. “I don’t know” he said, turning to face me for the first time. “I don’t even know if I want a boyfriend, or what.” “Do you see yourself with a woman?” I asked. He turned back to look out over the garden, and took another deep inhale of the cigarette. “Probably not” he eventually replied. “I mean, I did, but there’s stuff I like that I would probably really resent not being able to do anymore.” “So, do you see yourself with a boyfriend then?” I asked. “Maybe” he replied. “But open.” “That’s quite normal” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. We sat in silence while we both finished our cigarettes, and then Hugh stood up and headed for the door. I followed him back inside, and stopped at the sink to get a glass of water. “Listen” he said. “I don’t want, you know, that just yet, but would you guys maybe be up for a bukkake session with me?” I choked on the water I had just begun sipping, meaning it took a couple of minutes of sorting myself out before I could reply. “You OK?” Hugh asked, grinning at me. “Yeah” I croaked. “Sorry.” “So?” he asked. “Er, yeah, I guess” I said. “But you know oral isn’t risk-free, right?” “Yeah” he said. “And Leroy?” I asked. “I’ll tell him what we’re going to do” he replied. “It’ll be up to him if he wants to join in.” I nodded, and Hugh smiled at me. He then headed out of the kitchen, leaving me to ponder our conversation for a bit before I eventually also went back to my desk. It took a little while to get focused again, but once I’d sent out a message to the Telegram group we had set up for the poz housemates, I muted my phone and got down to writing. —————— We finally found a weekend when Sean and Josh were both away, with Sean in Leicester overnight for a lacrosse tournament and Josh heading home for his younger brother’s 18th birthday party. Everyone else cleared their Saturday night, we closed all the curtains and locked the front door, and then got down to business. The plan was for Hugh to visit each of us individually in our rooms to give us each a blowjob, but we would stop him before we came. We would then gather together in the large main bathroom to shoot our loads on him, before moving on to whatever fun we felt like having. Hugh came to me first, and it was hot to see him wearing just a black jockstrap, black knee pads, and a pair of black leather boots. However, before he got started I decided to kink up his outfit a bit more, fishing out the wide padded leather collar and wrist cuffs I had bought after taking inspiration from Omar’s collection. I could see Hugh getting even harder in his jock as I tightened the collar round his neck, and he practically devoured my cock immediately after. He showed no hesitation at deep-throating a poz cock, and I had to pry him off me when I felt like I was about to blow. As I panted to calm myself down, I looked at him kneeling on the floor licking his lips, realising just how hot this night was going to be even if there was no breeding happening. I sent Hugh off to see his next housemate, before throwing on some loose jogging bottoms and a hoodie. I went downstairs and out into the garden for a smoke, stopping en route to get a bottle of beer from the fridge. It wasn’t long before Bailey joined me out there, followed by Tony and Sam, all needing a breather after being taken close to orgasm by Hugh’s talents. We chatted as we smoked and drank, before deciding to go back inside to get ready in the bathroom for the main event. When we passed by Tom’s room the door was wide open, and we all paused in turn to briefly watch Hugh alternating between Tom and Marcus while Leroy looked on. Eventually the four of them joined us in the bathroom, and we formed a circle around Hugh. He randomly chose guys to lean over and suck for a few seconds at a time, a big grin on his face throughout, and soon we were all getting very close again. Hugh stopped his administrations and knelt in the middle of the circle with his hands behind his back and his head up, and we all masturbated ourselves to the brink. Bailey was first to go, shooting his poz load onto Hugh’s face, and everyone else followed very soon after. Hugh licked any cum that landed near his mouth and swallowed it, and then when we were all done he used his hands to collect all the toxic loads he could reach to bring to his lips and slurp. Leroy, who had not joined in with dousing his possibly-boyfriend stepped forward and squatted down to scoop a line of Sam’s cum running down Hugh’s back, before reaching around and allowing the star of the bukkake session to lick it off his fingers. Everyone perched on the toilet, against the side of the bath or against the sink to recover from the orgasms, while Hugh just knelt in position grinning. He continued to run his fingers round his body to scoop up any remaining drops, before eventually settling down and relaxing. No-one said anything, just exchanging smiles with Hugh as he looked around, but then Leroy stepped forward towards him. He held out his erect cock, and Hugh pushed himself up to begin sucking it. He only did so for a couple of minutes before Leroy pulled back and then turned around. He leant forward a little, and Hugh planted his face between Leroy’s buttcheeks and began to rim him. Leroy’s back arched more and more as this went on, before he stood up straight and walked forward a couple of steps. He bent over towards the sink, and I stepped aside so he had enough room to lean on it properly. Hugh then pulled a sachet of lube out of his boot, stood up, pulled his cock out, and got himself ready. He then stepped forward, pressed his cock into Leroy, and slid in. For the first time ever, Leroy was bottoming in front of the rest of us, and I could tell he was both nervous and incredibly aroused. We gathered round and watched the fuck, no-one saying anything as all just enjoyed seeing our housemate show us this relatively new side of himself. Hugh was so turned on by his bukkake session that he did not last very long, accelerating quickly to a fast pace before slamming in and breeding Leroy. He remained buried as he slowly got his breath back, and then pulled out. “Aaron” Leroy said, looking down into the sink. “Yeah?” I replied. “Fuck me” he said. “Please.” I looked over at Hugh, who was staring at Leroy with wide eyes. He then met my gaze, and after a moment his face relaxed and he just slightly nodded. I took that as my cue, and picked up a bottle of lube we kept on the sink. He applied some to my now fully re-hardened cock, and then moved round behind Leroy. I put the head of my cock against his hole, and then held it there. After a few seconds, Leroy arched his back a little and pushed back. He clearly wanted it, so I began to properly push into him. Once fully buried I held still again for a few moments, and then slowly began to pull back and press in. I took my time building up a faster rhythm, with Leroy getting more and more into it throughout to the point where he was rocking his own body to meet my inward thrusts. “You like that?” I said. “Yeah” he panted. “You like me fucking you?” I asked. “Fuck yeah” he replied. “You want all of us to fuck you?” “Yeah!” he yelled. “You want us to come inside you?” I asked, still thrusting away. “Breed me!” he panted. “You want our loads in you?” I asked. “Yes” he growled. I decided it was time to up the ante on the verbal. “You want all of our poz loads in your neg hole, don’t you?” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “You want us to make you poz like us” I said. “Yeah” he growled. “Fucking poz me!” “Oh, we’ll poz you” I said. “I knew you wanted this.” “Fuck yeah” he panted. “Fucking wanted it since I found out about you.” “You wanna be a poz cumdump like me” I stated. “Fuck yeah!” he yelled. “You want to just be a hole for any man to shoot his load in, no questions asked” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he whined. “I’m a fucking cumdump.” “Good lad” I said. I then accelerated to my fastest pace, and he whimpered and groaned throughout, begging me to shoot my toxic load into him. The situation was so hot that it did not take me long to do just that, and as I slammed into him and began to give him his first poz load, I could not help but groan loudly as he milked my cock as best he could with his anal muscles. He was desperate for that load, and I did not withdraw until every last drop had been squeezed out of me. Leroy was only empty for a few seconds though, as Bailey stepped up in my place and slammed into him, relying solely on the two loads in there already for lube. I watched them fuck for a minute or two, and then turned round to see what else was going on. Tom was sitting on the toilet lid with Marcus on his lap, gently rocking on his cock in a way that made it clear they were just keeping themselves warmed up. Sam had moved over next to Bailey to signal he was taking the next turn in Leroy, but my attention was caught by Tony and Hugh. They were standing in the bathtub, with Hugh bent over propping himself up against the wall. Tony was pressed up against his backside moving up and down, but I could see the tip of his cock poking up and down as he did so meaning he was just rubbing his shaft up and down Hugh’s crack. I decided to go over and join them, climbing into the tub and positioning myself in front of Hugh. He leaned forward and took my cock into his mouth, starting to clean it off. “You like having that cock rubbing your crack?” I asked him. “Mmmm-hmmm” he replied. “You like that raw cock rubbing against your hole?” “Yeah” he said around my cock. “You like feeling that poz cock touching your hole” I stated. “Yeah” Hugh panted, letting my cock drop from his mouth. “It feels so dangerous, doesn’t it?” I said. “I want it” he said. “What do you want?” I asked. “I want that cock” he panted. “Where do you want that cock?” I asked. “Inside me” he panted. “You want that raw poz cock inside your hole?” I asked. “Yes!” Hugh growled. “You want Tony to push his cock into you, fuck you, and blow his potent toxic load inside your neg hole?” I asked, making it all sound like hot verbal but also really pressing Hugh to make sure he knew what he was asking. “Oh fuck” Hugh whined. “I want it so bad.” “You want to get pozzed?” I asked, looking up at Tony. “Yes!” Hugh yelled. “There’s no going back” Tony said. “Just fuck me!” Hugh yelled, looking up at me. Tony, of course, obliged, and just a minute later the bathroom was filled with the sounds of both Hugh and Leroy being fucked by poz cocks, thighs slapping buttocks while the two neg men panted, groaned and begged. Never once did either of them show the slightest hint of concern or regret, even after each of them came from the feeling of being fucked. We went to town on them both, all of us breeding each of them at least once. Hugh was moved to be bent over next to Leroy, leaving the bathtub free for showers to be taken by the tops after we had drained ourselves dry, though at the end of the bathroom session Leroy and Hugh were positioned face to face in the tub with Tom and Marcus fucking them, the shower on throughout so they also got cleaned off during the final breeding. Leroy slept with Tom and Marcus that night, while Hugh went off with Tony and Sam. Bailey and I cuddled up in my bed, but throughout the night were woken a couple of times by the sounds of more fucking happening. In the morning we went to the other bedrooms and retrieved Leroy and Hugh, bringing them back to my room so we could also have a bit of time fucking them both. Then, throughout most of Sunday, the two of them were fucked plenty more throughout the house by all of us, as we otherwise relaxed, made an epic brunch, and even occasionally did some work. Eventually we wound it all down as it got more likely that Sean or Josh would come home, making sure to get the main bathroom properly cleaned after the cum-filled antics that had taken place in there the night before. At opportune moments for the next few days, Leroy and Hugh would get fucked by whoever was around, their enthusiasm never wavering. I even talked to Hugh about it as he lay on my bed, another of my toxic loads freshly planted in his hole. “You know, I didn’t think you’d be up for all this so quickly” I said. “I mean, I thought Leroy was probably going to do what he did because he was so fixated on us and our status, but when we talked the other day in the garden I honestly thought you’d be a long way off doing this, if you ever even did.” “Yeah” Hugh said. “I didn’t plan it, but you know, swallowing all your loads flipped a switch in me or something.” “Really?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Actually, I think it was maybe even when I sucked your cock right at the start of the other night. My hole was twitching and I just wanted you to fuck me. Then when I was licking up all those loads, it was like it wasn’t enough or something. I knew what was in them, and I wanted more. Seeing Lee taking your cock made me so fucking envious, and Tony rubbing his on my hole made me just want it.” “You don’t worry you’re going to regret it?” I asked. “I mean, you didn’t think about it for very long before you started taking our poz loads.” “No regrets” he said, smiling at me. “Truth is, when you asked me if I see myself with a girlfriend or boyfriend, I don’t actually see myself with either. I just kind of want to fuck and be fucked, and I love cum. This way I can just be free, you know?” I smiled at him, and then moved over to lick the remnants or my load oozing out of his hole. I was soon hard enough to push back in, and gave him another poz breeding. Throughout he gently whispered how much he wanted me to be the one to infect him, and deep down I found myself wanting that too. Leroy got sick first, but Hugh was only a day later. We all looked after them, even Sean and Josh despite them not knowing what was actually going on. Then Bailey, Tony and I took them both to a clinic when they were better to confirm the result, before joining the others in a bar in town for some drinks. Leroy was a bit quiet, but I took him aside for a chat and found he was genuinely happy and turned on. So turned on, in fact, that we ended up in a toilet cubicle so he could breed his first poz load into me in about three minutes flat. Over the next few days he was a man on a mission, fucking and breeding all of us several times, whereas Hugh seemed to be more into focusing his own horniness on having us use him some more. We were all happy to comply. Things settled down after that, and although the house was back to a bit more bed-hopping, Leroy and Hugh did seem to be mostly sleeping together. That just left Sean and Josh, and while it was easier to have group fun now that there were only two guys who needed to be out of the picture, we all eventually realised that we would have to talk to them. Not least because Hugh had booked in to start getting a biohazard tramp stamp, fully confirming that he intended to take over from me as the house cumdump, while Leroy had shown us the elaborate design he was now saving for that was clearly inspired by Tom’s ink. There wasn’t going to be any hiding what was happening, so we hatched a plan for taking to the other two, and then just waited for the day to come. However, you know what they say about the best laid plans… To be continued

@nymidtowneast Yep. I tried to get it just right, hopefully it was up to my normal quality. --------------------------------- 2c: Cottaging for Beginners Tonight is the night, Ethan told himself, standing before the run down bathroom in the center of the park, feeling his uncut cock harden in his pants, tonight I’m actually going to do it. It was only three short months ago when the 23 year old had mistakenly discovered the place, having stopped for a quick piss on one of his jogs in the new city. He’d gone in, shocked at the dilapidated state of the inside, much different that the last city he’d been in. The stalls all had rust rings in the toilets, tiles were cracking and falling apart, and even the cheap fluorescent bulbs buzzed occasionally. But the scent had been the weirdest part. Piss and what he could have sworn was cum permeated the space. Making quick work, he went to one of the urinals, and began to unleash his bladder, relief filling him. A man entered the rundown bathroom, and walked up to the urinal next to him. At first, he’d thought the man was also going to take a piss, but when he’d chanced a quick look over, he noticed the the man was playing with himself, the piercing in the end of his cock bouncing as his member quickly hardened, the light accentuating the large biohazard sign jus above it. Unnerved, Ethan had quickly hightailed it out, shocked at the sheer brazen attitude of the man. However, it was a few days later, watching one of the countless porns online when he recognized the same tattoo design. After a quick search, he’d found himself falling down the rabbit hole that is the internet. The man was apparently HIV positive, and hooking up in park bathrooms was “a thing.” At first, he found himself disgusted, wondering how anyone could find a scene like that hot, having only hooked up on dates with what his friends would call nice boys. But as he dug deeper and did even more “research” he’d started to get the appeal, reading countless stories and watching random videos of men engaging in hard core bareback sex. After a month, he found himself jacking off to the videos and stories, telling himself in the afterglow that it meant nothing and was just a fun fantasy. However, after month two, he found himself imagining being the bottom, taking the random loads, begging for any and all tops to unload inside him.Chalking it up to just a dry spell, he decided to hook up with one of the “good” boys online. After a rather satisfying night where the guy couldn’t stay hard in the condom, he’d broken down and let the guy fuck him raw, practically begging for the guy to unload inside him. Unfortunately, the guy had instead pulled out and shot across his back. Unsure why he felt so disappointed, he’d went back to the stories, trying to find why he was feeling this way. After several weeks of shooting countless loads to the pozzing videos and stories, not to mention the stories of random hookups in park bathrooms, he’d come to a decision. It was time to let curiosity get the better of him and break down and try it… to see what all the fuss was about. The first two times, he’d broken down and chickened out, going back home and miserably shooting a load across his chest, fantasizing that he had several loads inside him as he rode one of his toys. But still, he felt drawn to the desire to try out cottaging, as he’d learned it was called, which is where he found himself again tonight. Taking a hit on his vape to calm his nerves, he mentally found himself trying to talk himself out of going in. I shouldn’t do this, he thought to himself, This is such a fucked up thing to do. What would my friends think? I should just go. Shaking his thoughts away, he decided to make himself a pact. He would only stay for 15 minutes. If nothing happened, he’d go home and give up this stupid fantasy. Walking in, he looked around and noticed nobody in the bathroom. Slowly, he walked into the stall and closed the door. Pulling down his pants, he slowly stroked his now hard cock and waited, looking through the crudely cut hole in the wooden partition. He looked at his watch and waited, his nerves getting the best of him as he took another puff on the vape. Slowly, the time counted down. It was when there was just 2 minutes to go when the door to the bathroom opened, and someone walked over, sitting down in the stall next to Ethan’s. Curious, Ethan looked over and watched as the man in the stall slowly started to stroke himself through his jeans, the face of the man obscured as he slowly unzipped his pants and pulled out a decent sized cock. Ethan licked his lips, shocked at the girth and length of the man’s penis. He was then shocked as the man slowly stood up, giving his hard cock a few tugs before he shoved it through the opening on the wall, leaving it exposed for Ethan. The cock bounced a few times, as Ethan stared… almost marveling at it. Finally, he was interrupted by the man talking. “Ain’t gonna suck itself man,” the anonymous man said, his voice echoing off the tiles of the dingy space. Taking a quick hit off the vape again, Ethan slowly opened his mouth and gave it a quicksuck on the tip. The smell of piss and musk hit Ethan first, causing him to feel hornier as he deeply sniffed in the smell coming off this random stranger’s groin. He began to suck the girthy member deeper in his mouth, astonished at how big it was as it finally hit the back of his throat. “Fuck yeah man, suck my dick,” the man growled, almost seeming to try and push his entire body through the hole. For several minutes, the man slowly fucked Ethan’s mouth, precum drooling out as he humped the wall. However, he was left shocked and confused when the man pulled out of the hole, suddenly met with the bearded face of the cock’s owner. “Let me have a taste of your hole man,” the guy whispered, the silence of the room broken as the door opened again and the sounds of someone walking over to one of the urinals echoed in the small space. Shakily, Ethan stood up and pulled down his boxers before turning around pressing his ass against the wall, his hands pulling his cheeks apart. He let out a pleased groan as the man quickly got to work eating him out, the roughness of the beard contrasting against the warm wet slickness of the man’s tongue worming its way into his tight hole. After several minutes of being eaten out, Ethan felt as the man pulled away, leaving his wet hole cooling in the bathroom air. The man quickly exited the stall. At first, Ethan was disappointed until he heard a knock on the stall. Letting his hormones get the better of him, he opened it and was greeted by the man, now tugging away at his hard cock. “Fucking hot hole man,” the man said, appreciatively, before entering the stall, leaving it open as he entered, “Want a load up there?” Ethan silently nodded, amazed at the bluntness of the man. Pushing Ethan over the toilet back, the man slowly positioned himself between his legs before spitting a large glob of saliva out and letting it land on the tip of his penis. Taking in a deep breath in preparation, Ethan felt as the man began to press hard against his hole, his hole tightening in anticipation of the fucking he was about to receive. “Fucking tight,” the man growled, pushing his cock harder against Ethan’s hole, before the ring of flash and muscle finally gave way, causing Ethan to yelp in pain at the forceful breach. The two stood there in silence for a second, the sound of someone pissing in the urinal the only sound hitting their ears as Ethan could swear he felt the man’s fast pulse through his cock. Finally, the man slowly began to rock back and forth, driving his cock deeper inside Ethan with each stroke. Ethan let out a deep, guttural groan as the man finally hit that magic spot deep inside him, making his hard dick start to leak. “Yeah fucker, take my cock deep in your guts,” the man groaned, grabbing hard onto Ethan’s hips before slamming hard and fast. Ethan began to moan even more as he looked back at the man fucking his ass. Suddenly, there was a shuffling and someone new shoved their hard dick through the hole. Suddenly, the man fucking Ethan’ ass grabbed the back of his head, gripping it by the hair and directed his face towards the cock. Taking the hint, Ethan quickly took the cock into his mouth and began to suck, gagging occasionally as the man behind him continued to fuck his ass without abandon. Suddenly, the man grunted and slammed his hips hard into Ethan, pulling him close as he held still. Ethan could feel the large cock throbbing inside him, suddenly wondering if he should have asked for a condom as he continued to suck the cock. Finally, the man pulled out and quickly inspected Ethan’s hole, watching as a drool of cum slowly made its way down his ballsack. Swiping it with his thumb, the man pushed it back in before smacking Ethan’s ass hard. “Thanks for the fuck, man,” the man said, before pulling his pants up and walking out. Suddenly, the man at the glory hole pulled out, quickly taking place behind Ethan. “Mind if I have a go,” the next guy said. Ethan gave him a quick nod, still catching his breath. Suddenly, the new man slammed hard inside his whole, groaning. “Fuck yeah, he flooded your fucking ass, man,” the guy said, quickly picking up pace and slamming Ethan’s ass. Ethan let out another groan, letting his head rest on the back of the toilet, focussing on the sensation of the man reaming his inside. “Oh… fuck… slow down man…” Ethan groaned, his ass aching from the assault, “My ass is hurting a little.” The man grinned reaching into his pocket, pulling out a brown bottle and opening it before taking a deep sniff. “Here, take a few hits, it’ll help,” the man said, putting the bottle in front of Ethan. Ethan instantly recognized them to be poppers, having seen them on countless videos, never having tried them himself. Grabbing the bottle, he took several deep sniffs, like he’d seen, suddenly feeling them kick in, causing his hole to relax and head to spin slightly. His face began to feel flush. “Fuck yeah, now your hole is opening up,” the man said, grinning, as Ethan flopped his head back down onto his arm on the toilet. Ethan groaned happily, enjoying the rush as the man’s dick now felt different in his ass, giving him nothing but pleasure. “I’m gonna fucking breed you man,” the man said, slamming his ass extra hard as he spoke, “You want my dirty seed in you too?” “Oh… oh fuck yeah…” Ethan moaned, instantly recognizing what the man was saying, letting his mind wash over the fact he was soon going to be taking a poz load. “Yeah, fucking jock boy taking nasty loads, aren’t you?” a new voice asked, standing behind the man. Looking back, Ethan noticed several new men grouped behind him, each slowly working their cocks. Ethan could only nod, letting his mind float as the man suddenly grunted, adding a new load into his ass without another word. "Fuck yeah, load up the stupid slut!" one of the men yelled, cheering the man breeding him on. After a few moments, the man pulled out and another guy stepped up, plunging deep inside. Ethan went to hand the bottle back when the man shook his head. “Keep ‘em,” the guy said, smiling, “You’ll need them more than me for the night you got ahead of you. Might have to tell a few fuck buddies about the fresh meat here.” Nodding silently, Ethan flopped his head back, relaxing into the hard fuck. The man left, giving a deep chuckle as he left. “Fuck yeah man, the last guy who fucked you is toxic,” the man now fucking him said, smiling and borrowing the poppers for a moment, “You looking to get knocked up? If so, I got an extra potent load for you.” Ethan could only shrug, unsure what to answer, only able to focus on the sensation of yet another raw cock fucking his ass. Slowly he turned his head and began to slowly play with the cock in the gloryhole, before taking it deep down his throat. — Several hours and over 20 loads later, Ethan finally had to call it quits, pulling his now cum splattered pants back up and taking a deep hit off his vape. At some point in the night, someone had produced a permanent marker, marking each load dropped in him. Checking himself out in the mirror, he could just make out about 22 hash marks on his ass, not counting the loads before that. With an exhausted smile, he pulled his pants up and ran some water in the sink, splashing it on his face before grabbing a paper towel and drying it. Satisfied, he walked back out the door, knowing that he would definitely be returning soon. As he hobbled off into the darkness of the night, now no longer a beginner at cottaging, he began to feel one of the countless loads begin to drip out of his ass. -------------------------------------------- Vote NOW: A) The Flyer at the Club B) The Camping Trip C) Masquerade Party D) Demonic Intentions Keep in mind the top story will win, and anyone posting two choices will got with the first listed unless a tie occurs. In the event of a tie, I might be willing to write a second story (this week took a lot out of me, especially with the car accident, so if the quality feels lower than normal, I apologize). Also, as always, I read every comment and will gladly consider any suggestions of something someone wants to see. Voting will close on July 2nd for the latest round of choices.

Jake's heart raced with excitement as he stumbled upon his favorite spot in Central Park that night. The air was thick with the scent of lust and the promise of a good time. His skin was glistening with a sheen of sweat from his earlier conquests, his hole still pulsating from the last stranger who had claimed it. His tight, little body was dressed in a way that screamed "use me," with a jockstrap barely containing his plump ass and a tank top that did nothing to hide his hard nipples and arched back. He had a knack for attracting the right kind of attention—specifically, the muscular, hairy, and dominant men who craved his youthful, submissive spirit. The two daddies he often encountered had become somewhat of a myth to him—his own personal sex gods. They were tall, burly, and had thick, uncut cocks that Jake could barely believe were real. They had always taken him to the limits of his endurance, filling him up with their seed before disappearing into the night like phantoms of his darkest desires. Tonight, however, was different. As he approached their usual spot, he found them leaning against a tree, smoking cigars. Their eyes locked onto him like predators spotting prey, and Jake felt his cock stir in his jock. "Hey, boy," one of them called out, his deep, gruff voice sending a shiver down Jake's spine. "Why don’t we try something different tonight." Jake's eyes widened with anticipation, and he practically sprinted over to them, eager to find out what this special treat could be. “Come with us and we’ll make sure you have a great time,” one said. The other daddy grabbed his arm and pulled him to their next location. As they arrived at what Jake assumed was the men’s apartment, he walked in to see a large living room, toys and gear all around, and a sling in the corner against the windows for all the neighbors to see. “This seem like something you’d be interested in, boy?” one of the daddy’s growled. Jake just nodded, amazed. The daddies started to undress, and Jake finally got a good look at them in actual light—not the moonlight and streetlamps of the park. They were perfect. Tall, muscular, and hairy. Thick beards, big hands, and bigger feet. Jake just stood there amazed, seeing their jockstraps barely contain their massive bushes and thick, pulsating cocks. “Now, you’ve always impressed us in the park. But we’re thinking of going a bit harder tonight.” The first daddy, whose name Jake had never bothered to learn, pulled out something from his pocket. "You ever tried this?" he asked, holding up a small pipe filled with meth. Jake smiled and nodded eagerly. He had read about it in all his seedy chatrooms—how it could make you feel invincible, like you could take on the world. Or, in his case, the two of them. He didn't need much persuading. He smiled as the daddy lit it, took a hit, and blew it deep into Jake’s open mouth. Inhaling the sharp, chemical smoke deep into his lungs. The rush was immediate, making his skin tingle and his cock throb. He took the pipe and smoked a bit more. The two daddies didn't waste any time. They stripped him of his few remaining clothew and began to play with his body, their rough, calloused hands exploring every inch of his smooth, hairless flesh. They manhandled every inch of him until they finally unleashed what was hiding in their jockstraps. Two absolutely massive, ripe uncut cocks. The first daddy fucked him raw, his furry, muscular body pounding into Jake's eager ass. The second daddy took his time, stroking Jake's cock and whispering filthy words into his ear. They shared him, using his holes like they owned them, and Jake couldn't get enough. He had never felt so alive, so alive, so... used. The night turned into a blur of pleasure and pain. Jake lost count of how many times he was filled and emptied, his ass stretched to its maximum capacity. The daddies were relentless, their appetite for his youthful body insatiable. They fisted him, used toys on him, and even had him suck them off simultaneously, his mouth and throat a mess of saliva and precum. As dawn began to break, Jake was a mess of sweat, cum, and meth-induced euphoria. His ass was raw and his jaw was sore, but he was in heaven. He had been used all night long by the two men he had come to crave, and he had loved every second of it. The daddies finally climaxed, one after the other, filling his ass and mouth with their hot, thick loads. Jake swallowed greedily, savoring the taste of their cum as it slid down his throat. They tossed him out of the apartment with a slap on the ass, a wink, and a promise to see him around. Jake stumbled away, his legs wobbly and his spirit soaring. He had been claimed by the two daddies in the most primal way possible, and he felt utterly and completely alive. He didn't know when he'd see them again, but he knew he'd be back, craving more of their rough, unbridled lust. This was his world—a world of anonymous sex, no strings attached, and endless streams of cum to satisfy his ever-hungry hole.

Yesterday, a power btm fwb and I hosted a sniffies daytime pride “Battle of the BB btms -twink vs. twunk” group in a NYC midtown hotel (I’m on the left). The photo speaks for itself. I took about 10; him 13 loads 🏳️‍🌈

An hour or so later, I awoke hungry and edgy. I needed food and maybe a drink or two. It was about 6 o’clock when I dressed and went downstairs. I was about to cross the lobby when I saw a familiar face at the desk. “David! “I said. What are you doing here?” David was my cousin, about the same age but smaller, plumper with a smooth face and ginger hair. “Hello Ian,” He smiled. He was very shy, and blushed as he said “Thought I might find you here. Your folks said you were staying in Hamburg for a couple of days so I thought I’d look you up. Is that ok?” To my surprise, David was doing the same pre-universtiy travelling as me and only found out I was here when he phoned home the day before. “That’s great!” Why don’t we go and get a burger or something and see the sights?” David was very shy indeed. In fact, I was amazed he had actually gone travelling alone. We got on well, had a burger and then a couple of beers before I gently steered us into the Reeperbahn. David’s face was a picture as he took in the garish sex shops, the explicit photos out side the cinemas and the girls standing on the streets. “She’s available, David.” I kidded. He just nodded glumly and looked away. Although I hadn’t seen him often, I had formed the opinion when we were younger that David might be gay and his reaction seemed to confirm it. Well, now he was 18, and I decided to put it to the test. I found the little side street with the adult cinema showing gay films and paused outside. David shuffled his feet and looked at the ground. “I guess this might be more your thing?” He looked up with a horrified expression. “How did you know?” “Takes one to know one.” I grinned. He gasped, then relaxed a little. “You won’t tell?” “Of course not. Have you done it yet...been with a man?” He blushed and shook his head. This might be fun, I thought. Should I expose him to these dirty men? Should I let them try and impregnate him? I hesitated, then he said “Have..have you..you know...done it?” I nodded. “Yep. As a matter of fact, I did it today. In here.” His eyes went wide, but his tongue licked his lip. “With..with strangers? I mean….isn’t that a bit.. you know risky?” “Maybe,” I replied, thinking of the toxic sperm I’d carried with me from this place. “But you don’t have to do anything if you don’t want. Anyway, let’s head back.” I made to go, but he hesitated and said “Wait. Can we just go in and...take a look? I mean..I could just look around, right?” I looked at his round, smooth face with its eager expression and nodded. “Sure. Let’s take a look.” We went up to the counter. The same bored guy was in the booth. I paid and then led my cousin in to meet his fate….

I decided to travel around Europe during my gap year between school and University. I bought a railcard and YHA membership and stayed in various youth hostels in France and Germany. It was a lot of fun and I met some nice people along the way. Eventually, I found myself in Hamburg with a couple of days to kill before I had to head home. The weather was hot and sunny, so I took as trip down town and found myself in the Reeperbahn. This is the red light district and is full of adult cinemas, bars and clubs. In a side street, I passed a small x rated adult cinema which was advertising gay films. At that stage, I was aware that men turned me on, but I had never had a chance to do anything, let alone see a gay movie (this was before the internet). After walking past again, I thought this is crazy. Go in or go home I told myself. So I went in. There was a small ticket booth in the narrow entrance way. The old guy behind the desk barely looked at me before taking my money. Then he pressed a button, the door in the end wall buzzed and he nodded me through. It was dark inside. There was a corridor to follow. Flickering lights from TV screens lit up the walls and there were the sounds of people having sex on movie screens which made my heart pound and my hands shake with adrenaline. I followed the corridor and realised it wasn’t a cinema as such. There were just a number of booths leading off from the corridor with screens showing porn, some small enough for only one chair facing the screen, and bigger ones with sofas and space for several people. All had glass windows and no privacy. I edged along. In one booth a large guy in overalls lay back in a chair, zip open and wanking a large erection as he watched two men fucking on screen. My mouth went dry. I had never seen a naked cock before. I felt excited and fearful at the sight of him masturbating. He looked at me, grinned, then turned back to the screen. I stumbled on. This was wrong, I thought. A small, backstreet dive smelling of body odour, showing porn where people were fucking without condoms. The kind of place where you could get into a heavy, risky scene. I was scared and excited. What had I got into? I turned a corner and found myself outside a larger booth. Two middle-aged men were inside. A large, fleshy man was sat on a sofa sucking the cock of a tall, skinny guy who had his trousers down and was holding up his shirt so he could watch himself being sucked. The other guy was completely naked apart from black stockings. He was obviously wearing a long blond wig, and had a lot of tattoos and piercings. After a few moments, he leant back and I saw his nipples were pierced as was his heavy, erect cock which had a large, thick ring through the end. He had a brown bottle in his hand. When he unscrewed the top and sniffed it, a heady, solvent like aroma filled the space and made my heart beat faster. The skinny man turned, bent forward and offered his pale, naked bottom. The pierced guy leaned forward, spread the cheeks and began to tongue his arsehole. Oh my gosh. It seemed such a depraved thing to do, and yet my cock was painfully hard in my trousers and my mouth was dry. I should go. This was dirty, filthy sex. I was aware of someone next to me. I saw a small, older guy in spectacles . He had his trousers open and was sporting a heavy erection with a mushroom head drooling pre-cum. He rubbed it, indicated the couple in the room and licked his lips and smiled. Then he nodded at my waist. His meaning was obvious. Time to leave, I thought. But I didn’t. With trembling fingers, I opened my jeans and pulled out my cock. I had never exposed myself to a man before. “Sehr schon,” He said and reached out and held it. I gasped with surprise and shock. He sensed this and asked in German if I liked it. “ Y..y..yess.” I gasped in English. “Ah..English..” He smiled, rubbing his hand lightly and slowly up and down my cock. “You are new to this, eh?” I nodded and blushed, then found myself being guided into the booth with a mixture of excitement, fear and lust. The seated man turned away from licking the arsehole to grab my cock. He leaned forward and for the first time I felt my erection enter another man’s mouth. The sensation was amazing as he began to suck and lick me. I felt hands on my belt, opening the buckle then dragging my trousers and underwear to my ankles. Half naked, I looked down at the blond-wigged head bobbing up and down on my penis and felt my fear being replaced with overwhelming excitement. “Good, Ja?” The old man whispered in my ear and I felt his hand on my bottom, stroking the buttocks and probing my hole with his finger. The man sucking me took my hands and pulled them down to his tits. They were saggy with heavy rings through them. I had to bend forward to reach down and two things happened. The skinny guy leaned down, took my head in his hands and began to kiss me. At the same time, something wet and slippery was rubbed into my arsehole and the old man’s finger slid up inside me. “Oh!...oh my!” I groaned. The man’s tongue was in my mouth. It felt so filthy and exciting to be kissing another man. The fleshy guy on the sofa leaned back and produced the bottle. He held it to my nose and I got the full force of the poppers as he made me sniff. My eyes widened and my head swam as the solvent made me feel so horny. He was wanking his thick cock with the heavy ring in it and without thinking, I bent lower and began to lick it. “Ahh..” He said. “ Schon!” It was big and wet with slippery pre-cum leaking around the thick metal ring. “Ficken!” He hissed and gestured to the old man behind me. I didn’t know what he meant, but suddenly I felt the mushroom head of the old man’s cock pushing into my arsehole. I tried to resist and say no, but the heavy cock was in my mouth and the skinny guy stuck the bottle under my nose. The solvent made me melt with lust and I gave way. My hole opened and opened and then his cock burst into me, slid up inside and then his sagging belly was tight against my buttocks. It felt so good, so filling, so exciting and yet I wasn’t so naive as to realise he was in me bare and the risks of it. “C..Condom? Please?...oh..oh my.” I sobbed with fear and yet loving the feel of his cock sliding gently in and out. The fat guy in the stockings took my face off his cock and whispered “Ah..so. Tourist, Ja? No condoms here...poz guys...we breed.” Then he kissed me and fondled my cock below my belly as I was bent over being sodomised for the first time. The hairs stood up on my neck as the full shock of what he had said hit me - the cock sliding bare in and out of me was HIV positive and if I didn’t make them stop and get out of there, I was going to be pozzed. And yet. And yet...it felt so good to be fucked. The skinny guy reached over and spread my cheeks with his bony hands, encouraging the old man to get deeper up me. I could sense their excitement as they realised they had caught a virgin hole in their clutches, I felt fear and excitement and began to struggle a little and attempted to straighten up but I was held in place and the stockinged man stroked my face, kissed me and fed me poppers. The old man was fucking me harder now, his breath harsh on my neck “Oh..oh ja! Ich komme...I’m cumming!” He growled No! I thought. Oh no...he’s going to do it in me! He’s going to spunk! But it was too late. He gave a soft, piggy grunt and I felt his stiff cock throb and throb and knew he was filling me with dirty sperm. “Ja! Ja! Breed him!” Gasped the skinny guy as he held my buttocks apart. I sobbed with lust and surrender as I felt him cum, and when he pulled out a few seconds later a drool of warm sperm slid out of my bottom and over my balls. What had I done! I had let him cum in me...it had felt so good not only to have his cock in me, but the fact he might be making me pregnant had been overwhelmingly scary but exciting. Perhaps it would be alright? Perhaps if I left now I wouldn’t get infected? But it was sooo intense! So sexy! As these thoughts whirled in my brain the fat, stockinged man took my arm and began to pull me to the sofa. I went to sit down but he said “ Nein, nein little one.” and made me kneel with my arms on the back. He gave me the bottle. Hesitantly, I took off the cap and sniffed. My head whirled and I melted with lust. I felt his strong hands pull my cheeks apart and then his mouth was on me and his tongue was probing my dripping arsehole. I was shocked! How filthy! But it felt so good I couldn’t help pushing my bottom into his face and allowing his tongue to probe deeper. Beside us, the old man was pulling up stained boxer shorts over his softening dick. He was talking and laughing with two more men who had appeared, one of whom opened his trousers and dug out a stubby erection. The tongue left me gasping and slumped over the sofa back. The stocking man got up, leaned over my back and whispered “ Gut...very gut. Now we fuck. I give you my sperm, my babies” Before I could react, I felt the cold metal ring push into my hole, followed by a thick head and then the meaty shaft. “Oh...ohh...OOOH!” I gasped as it filled me up so I couldn’t breathe. He began to thrust slowly, sexily in and out and his heavy body pushed me into the sofa. I couldn’t move. I was helplessly impaled on his cock. I knew for sure he was toxic. I knew for sure if he came in me I would be pozzed. There was nothing I could do. And yet my cock was stiff against the leather seat back and my body shook with lust. I felt fingers probing where his cock entered me and the skinny man whispering something behind us. The old man had gone, and the two new men waddled into the booth with trousers and underwear around their ankles. “Jaaa….mmmf….take my cum you pig!” His cock continued its slow, sexy rhythm in me, but now I felt it throb several times and knew he was spurting in me. After a few moments, he gently withdrew, the big ring scratching me as it burst from my anus which gushed sperm. He sat back onto the sofa and began to watch the movie. I could only accept my fate as one of the men got behind me, slid his stubby cock in me and rested his hairy belly on my bottom as he began to thrust...

This is a true story. Since I work from home, when I get horney I can easily make something happen between Sniffies / Grindr / Squirt. This particular day I found a hung, dom top I hadn't chatted with before. I messaged him and he replied a few minutes later. Even though he was in his mid 60's, his thick, hard 8.5" cock. That was all I needed to see. After a few messages he wanted to know if I was into anon/blindfolds. His top kink was walking in and breeding. No names, no faces, no talking. At that time I'd never done it before, but the idea made my dick stand straight up. Long story short, I gave him my home address, set out lube, got cleaned and spread out on the bed naked with a thick towel wrapped all the way around my eyes. I heard the front door open and close followed by steps down the hall to me. The thrill I felt was unlike anything I'd experienced before. Who was he? Was it even him? Was he alone? The dangerous unknowns made my dick even harder. He walked next to my face and I heard him unzip his pants. He said only 1 word: "suck" The head of his dick was already moist with precum as he pushed it past my lips. I took all of him in one slurp. In seconds I felt his dick start growing. He was massive. I kept sucking, bobbing my head up and down his expanding shaft as more and more precum oozed from the now thick tip. His hands pushed down on the back of my head and I felt the full length of his cock slide deep into my throat. He held me there for so long my gag reflex started to kick in. When his hands vanished, my head pulled back automatically. I gasped for air with thick streams of precum and spit fell from my mouth, slapping my bare chest. He grunted as I heard him take the bottle of lube next to the bed and start stroking it over his now spit-covered cock. In seconds he was on the bed and behind me. I felt his hands spread my ass wide while sliding his shaft back and forth over my desperate hole. He grabbed his cock and pressed his head against my opening, slowly applying pressure until it slid effortlessly inside. Inch by inch he entered me. The pleasure was unreal. The fear made it 100x hotter. I was getting fucked raw by a man I had not seen other than some pics online. The thought of it was so [banned word] I had no idea what to do with myself. Soon enough I felt his entire body press against me. The full length of his gorgeously hard cock was now deep in my guts. His arms circled around mine as his hands came up to press my head into the pillow. He started grinding me, not in and out, but in a circle, while keeping his full length pressed as deep as he could go. I moaned as he pushed forward with a sudden thrust. It was like I had given him permission to destroy me. Still crushing me with his full weight, still pushing my head into my pillow, he began thrusting in and out of my quivering hole. I'd never been fucked that deeply before, and the fact this was raw made me moan in pleasure. In less than 30 seconds I felt him push as deep as he could and let out a guttural groan. My hole was stretched so tightly I could feel every pulse as he shot his anonymous seed deeper into my guts than anyone before. I'd never been so turned on in my life, and thinking it was over, began flexing down there, helping pull the rest of his load into my body. He lay on top of me for only a few seconds before breathing into my ear "I'm not done". I lost track of time as he continued to fuck me relentlessly. Over and over he shot load after load, until he was using his own cum as lube. The only sounds I could hear were his deep, animal breathing in my ear and the wet slurp of his massive cock making an absolute cum drenched mess of my now destroyed hole. Finally, after load 6, he pushed up and out. I could feel my ass gaping. I already missed his girth. But then he stood over me again, grabbed my hair and twisted my head towards him. "Clean me, slut" he commanded. I hungrily began working his shaft with my tongue and lips. I could taste myself on him and the flavor of so many loads made me push my own cock harder against the bed. One last time he gave a grunt and I felt another splash of hot sperm explode across my face. It was too much. I kept grinding my cock against my bed and shot my own load into my bedsheets. "Good boy" he said, and I felt him reach down and scoop up my sperm into his fingers. He wiped my load onto the head of his dick and pushed it into my mouth. I swallowed it without hesitation. And without another word I heard him pull his pants back up, zip his monster back inside and quietly vanish back the way he came. I laid there for almost an hour, sliding one finger and then another into my cum soaked, gaped hole. He got me hooked on that and now, over the past year, I've let 4 other totally anon breed me blindfolded. The only question I ask is how big their cock is.

As the beat-up pickup truck rumbled down the dirt path leading to the secluded farm in rural Pennsylvania, Jake felt his heart racing with a mix of excitement and trepidation. The two truckers who had picked him up at the grimy truck stop had already given him a taste of their rough, dominant ways, and he knew the night ahead would be one of the wildest he had ever experienced. He had been craving this kind of depraved attention for a while now, his youthful rebellion and desire to push boundaries driving him to seek out these types of encounters. Ah, Jake, the 24-year-old hairless twink with an insatiable appetite for the seed of muscular, hairy older men. His journey to the rural farm in Pennsylvania with these raunchy truckers was a culmination of his deepest, darkest desires. These men, with their rough, unshaven exteriors and depraved appetites, were the embodiment of his sexual fantasies. They had met under the neon lights of the truck stop urinals, where the scent of diesel mingled with the musk of sweaty men and the promise of filthy encounters. The farm was a stark contrast to the concrete jungle of New York City that he was used to. The only light came from the moon, casting eerie shadows on the dilapidated barn that loomed in the distance. The air was thick with the scent of manure and sweat, a potent mix that sent a shiver down his spine. The two truckers, their faces obscured by the darkness, cackled with glee as they led him into the barn, the door creaking on its rusted hinges. Inside, Jake's eyes had to adjust to the dim, flickering light of the barn's single bulb. When he could finally see, he was greeted by the sight of five other men, all of them older, burly, and smelling of a combination of diesel, sweat, and raw, unbridled lust. These were the other pigs he had been told about, and they all had the same gleam in their eyes as they sized him up. The seven men were a motley crew of depraved, hairy brutes. Each one had a thick beard and was covered in fur and tattoos from head to toe, their muscles bulging from years of hard labor and a lifestyle devoid of self-care. They were all grinning, showing off yellowed, crooked teeth, as they licked their lips in anticipation of what was to come. The invitation to the farm was a siren's call that Jake couldn't resist. The seven men had prepared themselves meticulously for the night of unbridled debauchery that awaited him. Their ritual was a testament to their shared perversion. They had ceased showering for days before Jake's arrival, allowing their natural scents to intensify, a pungent bouquet of male pheromones that would drive the young twink wild. Their uncut cocks grew thick with anticipation, the foreskin shrinking back to reveal swollen heads, ripe and filled, ready to claim the fertile ground that was Jake's pink little cunt. The truckers had also indulged in a meth-filled pregame, their veins buzzing with the drug's potent energy. Their eyes were wide with excitement, their bodies charged and ready to perform the most primal of acts. The farmhouse, a secluded sanctum of vice, was their playground, and Jake was the newest toy to be broken in. As the night began, the men were already high on their own fumes, the room thick with the smell of sweat, cum, and the lingering scent of diesel from their clothes. They had already drank a bit of their own piss to keep their throats wet, knowing that they’d have plenty more for Jake throughout the night. They were a cesspool of infection, each one harboring a unique strain of HIV that they were eager to share with Jake. They had spent their lives fucking raw, allowing their disease to thrive and multiply, eager to pass it on to the willing receptacle that was the young twink now standing before them. The biggest, nastiest pig of them all stepped forward, introducing himself as Boss. He was easily six and a half feet tall, with a stomach that hung over his belt and a cock that looked more like a baseball bat than a man's member. His breath was hot and rancid, a testament to his lack of hygiene, and his hands were like bear paws, covered in thick, coarse hair. "Welcome to the farm, little piggy," Boss growled, slapping Jake on the ass. "You're gonna get a taste of the good life tonight. We're gonna make you one of us, a real toxic fucker." Jake's knees went weak with a mix of fear and arousal. He had always fantasized about becoming a slut for these types of men, and now it was happening. They had promised him a night of unbridled sexual debauchery, and he was ready to submit to their every whim. The night began with a round of meth, the seven men passing around a pipe as Jake eagerly took his hits. One of them had picked up some truly amazing supplies during one of his recent hauls to Mexico, and all the men were buzzing. Two of the guys started prepping the slams, getting a bit of their blood mixed in before double slamming Jake. As it hit, Jake’s heart raced faster, his pupils dilated, and his skin grew hot as the drug flooded his system. The room spun and his body grew more and more sensitive to every touch. The pigs wasted no time. They stripped him naked, revealing his smooth, hairless body and his plump, inviting ass. Jake's small cock stayed motionless, but his cunt was aching to be filled. The men’s eyes feasting on his youthful form. They were like animals in heat, their grunts and leers making it clear what they planned to do with him. The first to claim him was a trucker named Tom. He was a burly, bearded man with a cock that was almost as thick as Jake's wrist. Sweat was running through his body hair as he stripped down to only his filthy boots. He leaned over jake, sweat and hair falling on his body, trembling with excitement. Tom stared at him, then spit a loogie directly on Jake’s sweet face before slamming his enormous cock deep inside. He didn't bother with lubricant, just spit on his hand and shoved his dick into Jake's tight hole without any preamble. Jake cried out as he was split open, the pain mixing with pleasure as he was filled beyond capacity. As Tom pounded into him, the other men stripped down and moved closer. They were all animals staring at their prey. He was a living, breathing fucktoy for them to use, and he loved every second of it. They were all warned… no rules for the night and Jake never says no. Boss was next, his massive cock with a huge prince albert piercing was hanging there as he walked up and slapped it against Jake’s face. Jake could smell the stench and it made him want it more. Boss got behind him and pushed right in, stretching Jake's ass to the breaking point. He fucked him with a ferocity that was almost terrifying, his meaty hands leaving bruises on Jake's hips as he pulled him closer with every thrust. Jake's cries were muffled by the cock in his mouth, the taste of piss and sweat from the man's crotch only adding to the intensity of the moment. Ruben was the next to come over to Jake’s pretty face, seeing it choke on one of the other cocks. He started laughing as he told Jake, “Hope you like them nasty, because this cock will hit you hard!” he yanked at Jakes face pulling his mouth to his thick, pierced, uncut cock. Jake sucked on it deep and immediately knew what the man meant. He hadn’t showered in over a week and Jake could taste all of it. The sweat, the piss. His tongue dove under Ruben’s thick foreskin to find a layer of thick smegma. “Fuck yeah. You like my cheese pig?” he snarled. Jake was in heaven. The night grew increasingly raunchy as the pigs indulged in their kinks. The sweat and spit and ripe bodies of the men left the most intoxicating, nasty smell in the barn. There was fisting, as several men’s thick, hairy massive hands plunged deep into Jake's ass until his insides felt like they would tear apart. A few making it elbow deep; two of the pigs had both their hands in there. And then Ruben managed to get his nasty, hairy size 13 foot deep inside Jake’s aching pussy. During a brief break while they smoked a bit more and Jake sucked on their nasty, hairy balls, a few of the guys knew exactly what needed to happen. Jake was laying there, sucking on the thick, sweaty hair around one of the men’s thick guiche piercings, when four of the men started to let their dark, rancid piss cover his smooth body. Jake begged for some down his throat as Boss and another man happily obliged, feeding him their bitter chem piss. Jake taking ever drop as they made sure to cover his face too. As they started to gear up for their next round of toxic loads, a few of the guys had jake lick clean their ripe pits. Jake loved the smell and taste of a man, but he had never had anything this ripe before. He had gone through about four men’s pits, when the biggest, nastiest pig of the group walked up to him. Everyone called him Bull because of his huge, thick septum piercing and the fact that his balls were the size of golf balls. Jake was lucky enough to have met Bull a few times before. He was the ultimate prize. 6’6” tall, built like an ox, and covered in thick hair. His beard always smelled of piss and ass, and his thick 12” uncut cock had a massive Prince Albert piercing that would tear you up. Jake had first met him at his favorite truck stop two years’ prior when Bull made him suck clean his cheesy uncut cock before pissing down his throat. Bull had even taken Jake on a long weekend trip in his 18-wheeler where they partied and fucked from state to state. Jake wore only his jockstrap for four days, while Bull would rape him from town to town, on the side of busy highways a few of the times. They didn’t shower the entire time and when Bull finally dropped him off, holes gaped and exhausted, he had Jake piss down his hairy legs into his socks and nasty work boots before setting off. Bull walked up with a grin on his face. His cock still shining covered in Jake’s insides. Bull leaned over, sweat dripping onto Jake’s face. “I still smell your sweet boy piss in my boots as I drive cross country boy.” Bull spitting directly onto Jake’s opened mouth. "I still jack off into the socks you left soggy thinking about wrecking your pretty little holes, but thankfully I get word that your holes are frequently available to my buddies on the road.” He walked back between Jake’s quivering legs, shoving a shard of meth deep inside his hole before leaning over him, his sweaty, hairy belly rubbing against Jake’s piss covered jockstrap. “This next round you’re going to be screaming, so I brought one of those cum and piss filled socks to help you.” Shoving one of his nasty socks deep into Jake’s mouth. And with that, he slammed his monstrous cock deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Jake’s screams muffled by the nasty sock as he was fucked mercilessly by Bull. The cum, spit, and piss had mixed together around his hole. The floor covered in piss as Jake’s body smelled of their sweat, spit and more. The pigs took turns fucking him in every possible way. Jake's body was a canvas for their depravity, and he was living out every twisted fantasy he had ever had. The pain was intense, but Jake found himself begging for more. He craved the feeling of being used, of being nothing more than a receptacle for their toxic seed. The thought of becoming HIV positive was a thrill, a [banned word] that only made him want it more. And these pigs made sure to deliver. The raunchiest kinks came out as the night grew later. They tied him up with ropes and took turns pounding his ass, each man trying to outdo the last in terms of brutality and filth. They used him like a ragdoll, tossing him from one to the other, his body a plaything for their twisted games. Each kept pissing on him, making sure he never got a chance to dry. Their chem piss getting stronger and stronger. They gave him more fists, more feet. A few of them even grabbed barnyard tools and shoved them deep inside the boy begging for more. By the time dawn broke, Jake was a mess. His cunt swollen and prolapsed. His body was covered in cum, piss, and even shit that a few of the guys gave to him, his ass was sore and raw, and his throat was sore from swallowing so much cum. But he was smiling, his eyes glazed over from the drugs and the endless stream of orgasms that had flooded through him. Jake made sure to suck clean every one of their dicks before it was done. Getting to taste every flavor of sweat, piss, cheese and more. Bull had lifted Jake up and got his face and beard deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Licking and growling, inhaling ever scent and flavor he could. He flipped Jake around and spit some of the cum and piss directly into his open mouth. Jake wanted more. He started licking and sucking on Bull’s hairy face. Bull smiled, told Jake to open wide, then shot a massive snot rocket into Jake’s smiling face, eating it up and saying thank you. Jake managed to take it all. His moans of pain and pleasure a symphony of submission. He was in heaven, his body a temple to their toxic masculinity. As the men exhausted themselves, Jake lay there, a mess of cum and sweat, feeling more alive than he ever had before. Their plan had worked. They had broken him in, made him one of their own. He was now a member of their twisted, toxic brotherhood, a walking testament to their power and control. The farm was a place where his no limits bottom nature could truly run wild, and he reveled in it, eager for the next round of filthy, diseased men to come and use him. The farmhouse was now dimly lit, the early morning sun peeking through the grimy windows, casting a sickly glow on the depraved scene before it. The stench of sweat, cum, and desperation hung heavy in the air as Jake, the hairless twink, lay on the makeshift mattress of old sacks and dirty blankets, his body a canvas of bruises and semen from the marathon of debauchery that had unfolded during the night. The seven men who had already used him, their bodies smeared with the evidence of their conquest, had moved aside, leaving him momentarily alone with his thoughts. Jake felt the weight of his two trucker friends' hands on his arms, lifting him into a sitting position. His eyes, glazed over from the mix of pleasure and pain, widened as he felt the sting of needles. He looked down to see two new slams hitting his arms. He looked up at the truckers in a mix of panic and excitement. “You’re one of the most disgusting holes we’ve ever used. Do you really think we’d be done with you already?”, the trucker added before stepping to the side. Jake’s vision blurred from the rush and excitement, when he saw five more men approaching him. These were not the same as the ones from the night before; they were the nastiest kind of pigs he could have ever imagined. Their eyes gleaming with a twisted excitement that sent a shiver down Jake’s spine. He knew what they wanted, and his stomach lurched in anticipation. Each a giant and somehow nastier than Jake had ever seen before. One was a hairy pig, who was covered in sweat in mis early to mid-60s. The next was this muscular late 40s Latin man who was covered head to toe in tattoos and piercings—a few of which were clearly gang related. The next was a middle-aged Brazilian man, who was the hairiest man Jake had ever seen and clearly hadn’t showered in some time. The next was a muscle daddy in his 50s who had the most sadistic, evil look in eyes. And finally was a black man who had an absolutely giant over 14 inch uncut cock hanging between his legs. The 60-year-old pig, a creature of depraved delight, walked over to the exhausted yet eager Jake, who lay sprawled on a mattress soiled by the previous night's debauchery. His eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure, the old man grabbed Jake's chin, forcing him to look up at his towering, hairy frame. "You think you're ready for round two, you little faggot?" he sneered, spit flying from his mouth. Jake, ever the eager twink, nodded fervently, his pupils dilating with anticipation. The old pig took this as his cue, pulling on Jake’s sopping jockstrap and grabbing his small, uncut cock with a grip that was both painful and thrilling. He twisted and squeezed, his other hand playing with Jake's swollen balls, which had been abused the night before. Jake's whimpers of pain morphed into moans of pleasure as the old man began to play a twisted game of tug-of-war with his genitals, pushing him to new heights of pain and arousal. The 48-year-old Brazilian behemoth watched on, his thick, furry chest heaving with excitement. He stepped closer, his own monstrous cock swinging free, and whispered into Jake's ear, "You're gonna love what I do to you, boy." He then crouched down over Jake, his hairy, ripe ass pushing into Jake’s face, begging to be eaten. Jake dove in, using his tongue to lick the hair, sweat, and rank ass cheeks. After all Jake was put through last night, a nasty, dirty ass wasn’t going to push him over the edge. The black man, who went by the name 'Horse' for obvious reasons, walked up and chuckled darkly, stroking his massive member. "Look at this greedy little slut," he murmured, watching Jake's body quiver under the Brazilian's attentions as he was suffocating through the weight and hair. "You're gonna take every inch of this, aren't you, boy?" And with that he shoved all 14 inches deep into Jake’s swollen cunt. Jake screamed, but the Brazilian’s ass kept him busy. Horse pounded harder and harder. Taking breaks every so often to slide his hands deeper and deeper. The muscle daddy stepped up as the Brazilian got up, giving Jake a moment to breathe. The daddy’s insanely cheesy uncut cock bobbing in the air, the scent of unwashed sweat and cum thick around him. He grabbed a fistful of Jake's hair, yanking his head back and exposing his throat. "You’ve never tasted a real man like me before. Open up, bitch," he growled, sliding his cock down Jake's throat, not caring if the young twink choked on his thick, meaty length. Jake's eyes watered, his throat stretched to the limit, but he took it all, his body trembling with excitement as the muscle daddy face-fucked him with a brutal efficiency. The daddy’s cock was so incredibly ripe. His balls hitting Jake’s head, smelling like they had never been washed before. And finally, through the brutal face fucking, the daddy’s insanely thick foreskin opened up and Jake could taste the most bitter, insane cheese he had ever had. The daddy just kept thrusting until Jake started filling his mouth filling with piss. The daddy had started to piss a dark, chem piss deep into his mouth, splashing everywhere. Then, without warning, the Brazilian had flipped Jake onto his stomach, spread his cheeks, and plunged his tongue into the young man's hole. Jake's sphincter tightened around the intrusion, but the Brazilian was relentless, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin as he feasted on Jake's ass like a starving animal. He was in there deep as Jake then felt Horse’s massive feet shoved deep into his mouth. Horse wanted them sucked, ripe and sweaty. Jake happily obliged. After the Brazilian was done eating him out, the tattooed convict took his turn next, his thick, hairy thighs parting to reveal his engorged cock. "You're going to be my personal toilet today, slut," he grunted, pushing Jake's face down further into the mattress with his foot as Horse’s foot was still in his mouth. Jake’s hole, swollen and leaking, was high in the air. Jake felt the man's hot breath on his hole before the first stream of piss hit him, the warmth spreading across his cheeks. It started running down his back and onto his face. Soaking into the disgusting mattress with all the other piss and fluids from the night before. The five men continued to take turns, using Jake's body like a plaything, pushing him to his limits and beyond. Even some of the pigs from the night before joined back in. Bull had walked over and pissed onto Jake’s face again. Grabbing the boy’s disgusting jockstrap, giving it a few deep sniffs, before pissing on it and shoving it into Jake’s face. Horse’s feet had been replaced by the convict’s smelly feet, where Jake was busy digging his tongue between every toe. Though now not able to see through his makeshift blindfold. The old pig's sadistic CBT sessions had Jake's cock and balls swollen and bruised, the Brazilian's tongue and beard leaving a trail of saliva and hair down his back, the muscle daddy's cheesy cock still leaving a strong taste in the boy’s mouth despite the piss and feet to help wash it down. Horse waited patiently to slam into the boy’s gaped cunt again, stroking his monstrous cock, watching the twink's ass stretch and contract with each new assault. Finally, it was his turn to wrap things up. He stepped up, his dick pointing to the heavens, and without preamble, slammed into Jake's sore, abused hole. The twink screamed, the pain mixing with pleasure as the black man claimed him, his powerful hips driving his length deeper and deeper with each thrust. Jake's body was a canvas of sweat, spit, and cum, but he didn't care; he was living out his darkest fantasy, surrounded by the very men who could give it to him. The men used him in every conceivable way, pushing his boundaries until they were nothing but a distant memory. They fucked him, choked him, spit on him, and pissed on him, each one leaving their mark on his willing body. The room was a blur of hair, sweat, and musk, the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh and the wet noises of ravenous sex filling the air. As the marathon session continued, Jake's body began to ache, but his desire never waned. He craved the feeling of being used, the power of their dominance over his willing flesh. He knew he was getting closer to his goal of becoming a toxic hole. His twisted badge of honor and a symbol of his ultimate surrender to the darker side of his sexuality. The night and day passed in a whirlwind of debauchery, each man taking Jake to new heights of pleasure and pain, his small frame bouncing and writhing under their weight. As the morning ended, they all gathered around him, their cocks hard and ready for one final act of depravity. The muscle daddy held him down, his cheesy cock and sweaty balls still buried in Jake's throat and his sweat dripping onto Jake’s exhausted body, as the other eleven men took turns filling his ass with their hot, sticky loads. Jake felt the warmth of their cum flood into him, mixing with the pain and the pleasure, until he was nothing but a vessel for their lust. And as they finished, their sweat mingling with his, he knew he had found his place in this world of unbridled sexual chaos, a place where he was truly alive, truly free. As the last of the men zipped up their pants and left the farm, Jake lay there, a pool of cum around him, his body sore but his soul soaring. He had been used harder than ever before, and he had never felt more alive. He knew he would be back, eager for more, always searching for that next, deeper, darker, dirtier high that only these men could give him. The two truckers took me inside and got me hydrated. They had me sit in my own filth, unable to shower, until the fuck flu finally hit. With each passing hour and day, the men would invite over more of their toxic friends to give me an extra load or two. Each seeing how used and disgusting I was and excited to give me even more. Finally it hit and I could proudly say I was a toxic pig just like the others.

Fuck I'm having a great time in Berlin, came through with a friend and every night we've been checking out the cruising scene. On Sunday we went to Boiler and I got fucked a few times there, the steam maze ist sehr Toll, then yesterday I went around collecting loads from guys on Grindr in various hotels until we went out for the night. Went to Bull bar to suck some guys and naturally the biggest dick in the darkroom wants to be inside me first so I get in the sling and let myself get fucked and bred by him and whoever came after. Then we went to Fricken 3000 and while it was totally dead mostly, I got to chatting to the hottest guy at the bar and after telling him I've got a bottle of lube in my bag he takes me downstairs and starts to fist me. Fuck that was incredible, just making out with this beautiful guy while he's punching deep into my guts, I don't think I shot my load but I think I orgasmed from how intense he went. I leave Berlin on Thursday morning, any recommendations until then? I'm in chastity so still horny 😈

Just nutted all over my husband’s ass (some is inside), thought you’d all like the view piggies.

i have read this topic a few times and decided to make an account. this is my first story ever. so don't be too hard on me and i hope you like it. additions, improvements, comments are welcome. other things too of course. the story is fiction but I hope the more I write, the better it will get. Part 1 Let me introduce myself. I'm Jake, 18 years old, with a smooth body and white skin. I could use some sun. I am sporty and have some nice abs (I think from myself). I'm slim; you can actually see a bit of a 6-pack (not that good, though). I'm. I'm smooth, not too tall or short, just average, and have short, dank blond hair. My legs are well built from soccer play and some fitness. Smooth ass and a bit of a tight bubble butt ass. My cock, about 7 inch, average thickness, and I have my pubic hair smooth shaved. My friend Paul is the same age as me. No, he is not my boyfriend, but we hang out a lot. We met at school and played soccer together, so we became best friends. He told me after some few years of friendship he was gay. Well, I had my troubles with my sexuality back then myself, and 2 months later I kissed him and told him I was gay too. Paul and I are both virgins, no lovers, but we made an arrangement. We do play and discover together. Not really in public, but secretly. No one knows; they think we are just friends. Even my family does not know. Well, then it actually all started I heard the signal that the soccer match was over. We yelled it out, and I ran to Paul. We won! We won! It was the last match of the summer. I hugged him. Teammates joined in, and we all jumped. This was a great last match. We should celebrate that we won and the start of the summer. We went to the bar next to the field to grab a drink. We stayed for about an hour chatting, but soon we were almost alone. Most guys got a shower, had their plans, and left. So after one hour, Paul and I got to get a shower. We took our training suits off and jumped in the shower. All alone in the room, we giggled, slapped each other's asses, and after a while kissed and started wanking. Paul had a nice 6.5 inch cock, and I just dropped down to lick it. He was hard instantly. I licked his balls, grabbed his ass, and worked my way to his cock. I started sucking. I guess I did a good job. Paul started moaning. He grabbed my head and pushed me deeper. As he did, I started gagging. He just laughed while my eyes went deep red. I do love that someone takes control, but I'm still so inexperienced that I always have to get a bit used to a cock deep in my mouth. My spit was dripping from his shaft to his balls, while the water from the shower ran on our backs. I was rock hard myself and started leaking a bit when we heard some noise. I jumped up and turned to the wall to hide my hard cock. We had to laugh really hard when we saw it was just a cat that happened to get caught up in the changing room. I wanted to get back on my knees, but Paul stopped me. "Don't," he said. "I'm too close to cum, and I should not." "I need to tell you something. I looked a bit shocked, afraid of what was coming. It's not a big deal, Jake, for you at least, Paul said. He laughed. Jake, I'm playing a bit with Jason, you know, Jason, the 26-year-old hunk from school? Uhhh, that well-built trainee? Him? Yeah, said Paul. He's gay too and is living with his boyfriend. I found that out when he was calling him on the phone and i heard it by accident. Well, I think he knew I'm into guys too, because he slapped my ass. He found me in the school break later that day and pushed me to the toilets, and he just bent me over. I did not know what to do, so I let him. He pulled down my pants, which fell to my ankles. He, he...he just started licking my ass and hole. It felt so good, Jake. His beard tickling my hole, his tongue. I was in heaven. He even used his fingers and pushed them inside. Jake, it was so good. My jaw dropped open. He did that? Did he, did he fuck you? Took your virginity?. No, he did not... said Paul. He left me there dripping pre-cum and my hole wet with his spit. I wish he did. I have a date with him later today. So maybe..., said Paul. Damn, Paul, that's hot. But isn't he cheating then? Paul: I don't mind, Jake. Have you seen him? He's so hot, and if he's cheating, he'll be my first fuck. If that's what it takes, I'm in. Well, Paul, you have to tell me the details from the date later. I giggled. Nice job, Paul. But I can suck you off, Paul said while he dropped down. Before I knew it, he was sucking me. I was so hard and had not cum in days, so it did not take long. I came in Paul's mouth. He just swallowed. Damm. I looked at Paul. you have never swallowed my cum before and i laughed. that's new. It felt natural, like i had to do it said paul. and it wasn't bad he said with a smile After we washed and dried off, I wished him luck, and we both went our ways. Paul did not message me that evening, nor the day after, and was not at school on Monday. On Tuesday he messaged me. We should meet in the evening at his place. That evening I went over to Paul. So. I said? Don't tell me you spend all the time with Jake, did you? Paul giggles. Well, a bit. He started talking. Paul and Jake had a date at the gay bar in town. That was the first time Paul went there. I did not dare to, afraid of what people would say, think, or tell my parents. I'm just not ready yet. Well, Paul said we had a good drink, a good talk, and, well, he was dressed up so hot. He had a tight white shirt; you could see his abs and chest really well. We kissed a bit, and I met some friends of his. It was crowded. So crowded that we got pushed to each other the whole time. I could feel his chest against me all the time. Paul laughed, i felt something else too Jake. sometimes i felt his cock poking through his pants against me. he is really big i think And Jake... Jason touched my ass all the time. He even got his hands in my pants, and his finger was searching my hole. Tell me more, I said to Paul. Well. He pushed his fingertip against my hole, Jake; it was hot, but I did not dare to say or do anything. I just let him. I could feel his fingertip on my bare hole. Giving it pressure and then letting it get more loose. He was playing with me. It was out in public, but I don't think anyone saw it. I was scared but it was also so hot. We stood there for, like, 10 min. And then someone came by and pushed me a bit, i bumped into jason and Jason just pushed his finger up my hole by then. I almost screamed, Paul said. I don't know if he did it by accident, or extra when I fell into him. It went deep, and it scratched in my hole. I felt pain and pleasure at the same time. He held it in me for, like, some 15 minutes, playing with my hole, fingering me. I just went nuts in public. I started grinding against his finger while I looked deep in his eyes; he just smiled. He was playing with me, Jake. After a while, Jason then took me to the toilets. When we got there, he just ripped his shorts off and pushed me down with my face to his cock. The only thing I could do was suck. He was rough, Jake; he just used my mouth like a fleshjack. He was so hung. i think it was like 8,5 inch. I couldnt take his pole all the way. i just couldnt. i coughed and spluttered. But i tried. My eyes started watering, i could barely see it was so bad. I guess he noticed I was new to it all, because he stopped and asked me if I had ever done this before, Jake. I actually told him I did not and was still a virgin, hoping he would like that. But Jake, damn, was I wrong. He said he liked trained holes that can handle him and wanted to get his pants up again. I insisted, and he let me suck him a bit more. I've never seen such a big dick. its huge Jake. he let me suck his balls. I played with them in my mouth. They were huge to. I licked his shaft and head. I was really doing my best on it. I made that cock so wet with my spit it just glistened. He said he did not want to destroy me right here. I did not really understand Jake. But I think he means he's so big and I'm still a virgin. After we went back to the bar and chatted more, then his friends joined, and later his boyfriend to. He did not mind at all that Jason fooled around with me. After a while, he told me he met his bf at a hotel party where a lot of guys meet and fuck. He asked me if I was interested. It would give us a chance to get more experience, and they are going to. He told me he would fuck the daylight out of me if I would go. Well, Paul said, I was thinking, Jake… Should we both go? No one knows us there; we would lose our virginity, and it sounds hot as hell. I was a bit shocked. I never thought that Paul would be into something like that. Paul saw my face. Jake He said, I know it's shocking, but think about it. We could fuck, maybe find a boyfriend; no one knows us there, and no one would judge. And maybe I could hook up with Jason there, he laughed. You're really into it, huh, Paul? I asked. Paul: I am. I spent 2 days thinking about Jake; I could not get it off my mind. I searched it and watched the site like a thousand times. You should see it and the photos. It really is like a holiday, but then only with white guys and themes. And we don't have to hook up; we can also just watch and enjoy. He passed me the site. Hmm, I said. I'll watch it later, Paul. So Paul, did you guys do anything else? Paul started laughing. Well. I met his friends and had a bit of a pre-holiday party. We went over to Jason's place, and I have seen several guys fuck each other hard. There was so much cum and sweat. I could only watch and play a bit, no fucking, because it was only the pre-party, and I had not booked for the holiday yet. No one fucked me, Jake. But I did suck some cocks clean after they were done fucking. Several guys had tattoos around their cock, belly, etc. Like a group thing. It looked hot. I sucked like 10 guys. I was getting real good at it. They all said i tried my best whit sucking and that i had a nice mouth. Some even fingered me. I think some lubed their fingers; it felt wet. Or they had some cum on their hands still. I'm not sure. I did not ask, but it was hot, though they also couldn't seem to get enough of my ass and kept fingering my hole. they said i had a tight hole and they wanted to explore it further. some really went deep with their fingers. it hurt a bit sometimes, but felt really good afterwards. They said i would love the hotel. that i would have a blast and be a top attraction. they said they would show me around and introduce me if i booked. But that they would introduce me in a small group first so i would be more confident about the hotel. they seemed to want to include me in their group because most of them would also go and had been there before Paul and I talked a long time. Later, when I was back home, I opened the link Paul gave me. It was called the Poz Hotel. I'm not sure what that meant. But I started reading. It was a holiday hotel that took place once a year for guys only. There were several hotel parts/rooms. The top part and a bottom part It had several pools, all-inclusive 24-hour play areas, theme nights, an animation team, a gym, a public restaurant, and theme restaurants. Several party places, whatever that may mean, big gardens (where theme activities started), dungeons, cinemas, etc. your stay will be arranged according to your preference (bottom/top) and your interest. so it has a top and a bottom part i think, whatever that may mean. Not thinking about the link to my sexual preference from top or bottom I kept on reading and looked at the prices. Well. It looked like whenever I made changes in the booking, the price went up or down. I was not really sure what it all meant, but hey. It sounded good, and it was a holiday. So after some time, I discovered we had to book it within a week till the booking closed down, and the rooms were also running out. I phoned Paul, and we decided we should book. Paul would make the booking, as I only said, Make it not too expensive. Let's try to get it as cheap as possible. So he did. He booked us a double bedroom in the bottom part of the hotel. It was the bare part. I thought it was at the bar, but I read over that too quickly. How was I supposed to know? They did ask a lot of questions, and some things made it cheaper. they asked a lot of sexual preferences but paul had arranged all that. i only got a short summary of the booking Paul set ourselves up as a negative active role bottom; our age as 18 made it cheaper. Paul thought it might be student prices. The booking asked us what we liked, like sucking, bare play, older guys, dominators, piss, BDSM, etc., etc. Well, Paul just clicked on it all, and the price kept dropping. That all sounded good to me. Paul didn't go into much detail and went more into the price and facilities such as the swimming pool I thought we'd see what will come from it. In the small lines it did say the guest had to take part in the themes and activities that were chosen, like a roulette game, so everyone joined in at least 3 times (activities or themes). Joining more activities or themes is possible at one's own wish. Paul saw an option opening for us to click on it to join at least 7 roulette games. Only for 18-21 age people. With that, we get a reduced price for the flight. So, as I had ordered Paul, Paul clicked on it and booked it. We did not have that much money, so we thought, what can it be? Like volleyball, spinning classes or so. So he clicked on it and booked it all. It also gave us a link to a more normal hotel site without all the sexual parts in it to show to others if they ask where you would go on holiday. It was the site I showed my parents when I told them Paul and I had booked a holiday with friends. Paul told Jason we booked. Jason was excited when he heard we both booked and told Paul he was in the top part of the hotel and would be happy to lead him around and have some fun activities. He said he would definitely fuck Paul when he wanted to, at the hotel and even after, so he was part of the club. We thought of the hotel club or the tattoo club But after, we would know better. paul went to jason a few more times. sometimes during the day and sometimes in the evening. he didn't tell me much about it, only things about our booked holiday. for example that there are a lot of palm trees, multiple swimming pools, bars and toilets everywhere (why he mentioned the toilets I found strange), theme parties that had been there such as a black party, lotteries, bachelor nights, couples nights, leather parties and you name it. but what it entailed paul didn't really say. only that it would be a lot of fun. Paul was already in the mood for the holiday and the more he told me, the more I got excited too

I worked for a suit-and-tie job for several years in my 20s and 30s and had some guys who regularly fucked me on my way to work. When I was about 22, I met one of them on Craigslist one night with the plan for me to drive to his apartment the following morning before work. As part of our CL conversation, he asked what I wore to work, and I told him a suit and tie. We agreed I would keep most of my work attire on while he fucked me full of cum and I would follow his lead without question once I arrived at his place. He also asked me what kind of car I owned, which I felt was a strange question to ask, but he said it was so he could watch for my arrival. The next morning, I parked my car in the parking lot where the guy lived. It was a run-down building just off a busy road that housed many businesses. As I turned the corner to drive down the side street to his apartment, there was a home improvement store on the corner with 20-30 day laborers looking for work. As I drove by them, some of them looked at my car with keen interest and I felt a bit uncomfortable and out of place. I debated on just driving directly onto work, but my fuck hole was twitching in anticipation of getting fucked. The apartment building the guy lived in must have been a motel back in the day. It was a two-story building with doors to each apartment facing the parking lot and street. There were outdoor stairs on each end of the building that took you to the 2nd-story units. His apartment was on the 2nd floor and as I walked up the stairs in my suit, I saw some of the day laborers watching me. I knocked on the guy’s door but got no response. After a second knock with no response, I decided to quickly leave. When I got about 20 feet from the front door, I heard someone from behind me say “Hey…” I turned to see what looked like one of the day laborers. He had to be close to my 70-year-old grampa’s age. He wore a flannel shirt, jeans and work boots, and a cowboy hat. As he approached me, he towered over my 5’7” frame, as I guessed he was 6’9”-6’10” tall. As I looked up to his face, I realized the top of my head was at the bottom of his shoulders. He also looked like he weighed 3-4 times my 135 lbs. and his body was fucking huge in comparison. This guy had a big broad nose and large nostrils, gray hair, with a matching goatee and mustache that were unkempt and way overgrown. His face looked like leather from too many years working in the sun. I don’t mean to be rude, but there was no way I was going to have sex with this guy. As I looked at him, I thought “What the fuck?!” Other than being Hispanic, this guy looked nothing like the 32-year-old fit guy he described himself as in his Craigslist response. He had also included a body photo with his response the night before and the body in the photo was definitely not this guy's! I did not want to be rude, so as we stood on the landing, I told him I really had to go and turned to walk away. He said, “Hey” in a booming voice that stopped me in my tracks, and I nervously turned back around to face him. He said, “Come here a minute,” as he turned and walked over the railing that overlooked the parking lot and the road. “See those guys over there?” I looked to see the group of day laborers, specifically five who were significantly older than the rest of the group, who were looking up staring at us intently with shit-eating grins on their faces. Two of them waved at us. The guy said, “It is time for Papi to fuck ‘a puta’s pussy,’ and you are my puta for today. I told mis amigos I am going to fuck your pussy and I let them know that if you walked back down the stairs, that means they should join me fucking you and to bring ya on back. Either way I'm gonna fuck that pussy, so you decide how it's going to be. And with that, he turned and walked to the apartment door I knocked on a few minutes before. I slowly followed behind him, my humiliation complete as I looked back at this guy’s old friends; their eyes glued on me as Papi led me to be totally and thoroughly fucked. Papi walked into apartment and had not even closed the door when he ordered me to remove my suit pants and leave everything else on. I stripped off my suit pants, sliding them over my dress shoes and socks. I looked around for a place to put my pants, but he held out his hand. I cautiously handed them to him, and he commanded me to “stay,” as he carried my pants into another room. When he returned a few minutes later without my pants, he was naked except for his work boots, socks, and his cowboy hat. I stared in disbelief at the huge brown fat donkey dong between his legs. Without thinking, I blurted out “There was NO WAY that’s going to fit inside of me!” He chuckled and said, “I may need to re-arrange your insides a bit, but it’s gonna fit.” He then added, “Mis amigos call me ‘Donk’ and now you know why!” I was still mesmerized by his cock when he unexpectedly tossed something to me that hit my chest and then fell to the floor. As I bent down to pick it up, I realized it was my cell phone that he had taken out of my pants pocket. He told me to call my boss and tell him I was sick and needed to stay home. I took my phone and just stared at it in my hand as he added, “Tell your boss you are having some gastrointestinal issues…by the time I get done with you, it is going to be true!” as he chuckled at my impending reality. I quickly called my boss so I could get this humiliating experience over as soon as possible. I told my boss I had GI issues, and he told me he hoped I felt better soon…Yeah, not likely! “FUCK ME!” I thought to myself as Donk pointed to an overstuffed chair and commanded me to kneel on it. He ordered me to put my knees and legs together, completely exposing my ass and putting it on full display. In this position it seemed like this guy could easily envelope my hips with his massive hands and mount me for a good hard ride. With my knees and legs both together, my ass cheeks were also close together. The inside of my ass cheeks were going to provide extra friction against the full length of Donk's mammoth cock, as it rubbed against the insides of my ass cheeks with every thrust in and out...Fuck! With me kneeling on the chair like a total slut, Donk moved toward the back of the chair to be closer to my face. He grabbed my silk necktie and pulled it out toward the wall. He scrunched the open end of the necktie and pushed it through the opening of a large eye hook I hadn’t noticed before, and pulled the tie all the way through until it was taut. Donk then tied a knot, in effect, making my necktie a leash to hold me securely in place. “WHAT THE FUCK!” Donk then walked around and stood behind me, straddling my legs that were now together. He must has sensed my suit jacket hung too low for him to have easy access to my ass, because I heard him say, “Let me take care of this,” and he pushed the bottom of suit jacket up my back, so all the material clumped against the back of my neck. I thought he would stop pushing once he had full access to my ass, but instead he grabbed the clumped material covering the back of my neck and pulled it up and over my head, so it was now all in front of my chin. I lifted my chin, so the clumped material was wedged between the top of the chair and underneath my chin. With my suit jacket now under my chin, I had flashbacks to when I pulled the bottom of my t-shirt up over my head as a teenager, to have it off my chest and stomach when I masturbated. With the tightly stretching fabric of my t-shirt all behind my neck but my arms still in the t-shirt, it felt like my t-shirt had me in a full nelson. In this moment, my suit jacket now had me in a reverse full nelson of sorts. The suit jacket fabric was tight over my head and under my chin. My arms were also still in the suit jacket and there was tension because the fabric was now pulled so tight. Because of the tightness the fabric had on my arms, I could not move or use them, and my upper arms started to feel sore from the tension. As I settled into my new reality, I felt Donk grab the bottom of my dress shirt which still covered my back and hung over my ass. I feared my shirt was going to join my suit jacket under my chin, but Donk forcefully pulled his hands apart at the bottom and to my horror, ripped my dress shirt up the center of the back. I felt the rip go all the way to the base of my collar. Donk then ripped at the top of my shirt underneath the collar toward both arms so he could move the shirt off to the sides, fully exposing my back. With that, Donk said “I think you are ready!” I was feeling pretty dazed at this point, and didn’t even notice Donk had moved, until I heard the front door open and he greeted who I assume were his five amigos who watched us outside that morning, I didn’t really know at that point, with my necktie forcing me to stare at the wall with limited range of motion for me to look elsewhere. Pretty soon, the guys in the room all migrated behind me. While I didn’t understand Spanish, I got the feeling they were admiring my ass. I then felt a finger on my hole and asked the guy to please use lube. Amigo #1 called out for some lube and after a short time, I felt something incredibly cold on my hole, to the point it was almost numbing. I felt some pressure and resistance from my hole. I suddenly felt the coldness go away as he inserted a finger up my ass and I felt him moving his finger around inside my hole in a clockwise motion to open me up. Amigo #1 then pulled his finger out of me, and I felt the coldness directly against my pucker hole again. There was still some resistance, but I finally felt my hole open and a cold sensation going up inside of my ass! It was so fucking cold that I lost my breath for a moment. By the time I had my wits about me, the inside of my ass felt like it was fucking freezing, and I said “What the fuck?!” to which all Amigo #1 said was “Frozen Butter!” I found out later this old man had stuck a frozen stick of butter up my ass! I repeated “What the fuck?!” one more time as I felt the guy’s cock head push inside my hole. Amigo #1 had 7” and was not as thick as the stick of butter. Once the head of his cock was inside of me, he pushed the rest of his cock inside my hole in one fluid motion until he was balls deep. Between Amigo #1's cock and the stick of butter, I had 12” up my ass and the fluid motion caused the stick of butter to go deep inside my hole. As Amigo #1 gained momentum in fucking me, he firmly grabbed onto my hips and started to ride me like I was the pony, and he was the jockey. The overstuffed chair was wide enough to support Donk’s big body, so there was room for Amigo #1 to put his feet on the seat of the chair on either side of my ass. That allowed him to squat down from above me to mount me like a bitch in heat. The forcefulness of his fucking made me feel like we were galloping to the beat of this trusts! After a while, Amigo #1 pulled out and Amigo #2 started to fuck me. His cock seemed short equally fat. It was about 5” long and about 2.5” thick; about the size of a standard can of beer. Amigo #2 stepped right onto the seat of the chair and mounted me, opening me wider. We repeated this process three more times, each cock being bigger than its predecessor. Amigo #5's cock was about 8” long and about 3” wide and once he got a rhythm, he was pushing his cock all the way in and pulling it all the way out with each fucking thrust. Once Amigo #5 pulled out of my hole, I could feel my hole gaping open. While I caught my breath and waited for the main event, I felt another stick of frozen butter being pushed up my ass. There was a sense of anticipation from everyone in the room, as I felt Donk behind me. His feet were on the floor as he started to push the head of his cock inside of me. I screamed because it was so fucking fat! I tried to stay quiet and calm, but it was just impossible given his size. I then saw someone out of my peripheral vision with a ball gag. He ordered me to open my mouth, and he secured it tightly. I had never worn a ball gag before, but it made my screams less noisy. With my noise level taken care of, Donk started fucking me slow. It felt like I had a fucking 32-oz beer can up my ass and it was nowhere near all the way in. It took a while for me to adjust and I was in a daze and lost track of time as Donk fucked me slow and steady for long time, opening me up as much as possible. At one point, he pulled out and stood on the chair with his legs on either side of me. He squatted down and stuck his massive cock inside and started to push it in with one steady and uninterrupted motion. Once he got it a good way in, he said, “Now it’s time to take my puta’s pussy for a ride!” and with that he started fucking me with his huge Donkey dong. As Donk fucked me, I went into another zone. I could feel his cock and the weight of him as his huge body covered me. I am quite confident none of his friends could see me as Donk's body consumed mine. At one point, I hear Donk yell, “I’m all the way in!,” to which the guys all “whooped and hollered,” and that motivated him to fuck me even more. While I could not see my fuck hole, I could tell it was stretched open like never before. At some point, Donk pulled out and said, “Good open puta pussy!” and then started talking to the guys in Spanish. Suddenly and unexpected, I saw a set of hands untying the end of my necktie from the eye hook in the wall and I could now move my neck back and forth! We were finally done, and I could go home and crash until work tomorrow! I’m so glad Donk made me call out sick…Maybe he’s not so bad after all! Before I could lift myself off the chair, I felt hands on my chest, pushing it upward so I was kneeling totally upright in the chair from my waist up. I then felt the hands move to my thighs and my lower back to steady me. The hands on my thighs grabbed them firmly and started lifting me up and off the overstuffed chair, while also supporting my back. I tried to wiggle myself out of their grip, but to no avail. Once I was fully suspended a couple of feet above the chair, Amigo’s #4 and #5 started to move me away from the chair altogether. Once I was clear of the chair, I was able to straighten my legs which dangled freely in the air. As they turned me around at a 90-degree angle, I could still see the overstuffed chair, plus three guys and Donk. As I suspected, these guys were the old day laborers who were looking and smiling at me I now realized that was their plan from the beginning. In that moment though, I felt like I was the primary entertainment at a fucking senior center! My eyes then turned to Donk. He still wore his cowboy hat, socks, and boots, and had a big smile on his face. He told me I was a good puta…”too good for him not to share with his amigos.” They all laughed as Donk approached me. He smiled and put both of his hands on the center of my shirt, where the buttons are located. He slipped his fingers inside with his fingers facing outward and forcefully yanked his hands apart, ripping off the buttons and ripping my shirt open. You could now see my nipples and my chest. With that, Donk sat in the overstuff chair I had recently vacated. He told one of the guys to get more lube, and I watched as Amigo #3 walked to the freezer. I’m thinking to myself, “Oh God, more butter!” I watched as the guy unfoiled the stick of butter at the kitchen counter and brought it on over. I realized as he got closer, however, that I am mistaken about the stick of butter. It’s not a stick of butter, but rather a fucking pound of butter the size of four sticks of butter combined! Amigo #3 approached me with a big smile. He held up the pound of butter at eye level so I can fully see what is about to be stuck up my butt. He then lowered the butter so the hard freezing cold mass it up against my stretched pussy. He pushed the butter up my butt, never breaking eye contact with me, and I realized that while I feltl the intense coldness, I did not feel any friction of the butter going in, because my pussy is stretched open so wide…HOLY FUCK! Once Amigo #3 pushed the butter all the way inside of me, he looked me straight in the eyes, smiling widely, and said, “There ya go!” I was jarred back to reality when Donk loudly loudly slapped both his palms against his thighs on either side of his mammoth rock-hard cock and yelled, “Come to Papi!” With that, Amigos #4 and #5 shifted me so I was facing away from Donk and the chair he was sitting in. They started moving me backwards in a coordinated effort, and before I knew it, both guys were on either side of the overstuffed chair. I was suspended over the chair, with my overused hole just above the massive head of Donk’s 32-oz beer can cock. All the guys start yelling “Uno, dos, tres,” in unison, and on "tres," Amigos #4 and #5 let go of me, and the weight of my body and gravity caused my hole to rapidly impale itself on Donk’s cock balls deep. There was no stopping the slide once it started. When firmly impaled, it was like Donk was Santa Claus, and it was time for Jimmy to tell Santa what he wanted for fucking Christmas! As I sat totally impaled on Donk’s cock, he grabbed my necktie and held the crumpled accessory taut in his huge hand like a fucking leash to keep me in place and to control me. Amigos #4 and #5 moved to the front corners of the chair, bent over and grabbed my legs and started to raise them up high in the air. As they raised my legs up, they pulled them apart like it was Thanksgiving Day and my legs were the fucking wishbone! As they lifted my legs into position, I had no choice but to lean my back against Donk’s chest. In short order, I was lying firmly against Donk’s chest with my legs up in the air and spread wide, like a two-bit whore. At that moment, I saw a flash as Amigo #2 took a photo and came over and showed it to me. Here I was impaled on Donk’s mammoth cock, his fat dong opening my swollen puffy pussy wide. Donk’s impressively huge cum-filled cojones hung very low. The photo showed my expensive dress shirt ripped to display my nipples and chest. Donk’s face was not in the photo, but mine was on full display with the ball gag in my mouth. The photo showed my suit jacket clumped underneath my chin and covering my neck. My arms were sticking out, almost looking disfigured, because they were tightly secured in the suit jacket. Donk’s big shoulders and neck were in the background behind my much smaller boyish body. My body also seemed that much smaller in comparison to Donk’s huge hand in the forefront, clamping onto my scrunched silk necktie and holding me firmly in place. Closest to the camera, the photo also highlights four old, wrinkled hands spreading my legs wide, with my dress socks and expensive leather shoes completing my ensemble. As I stared at the photo in disbelief, Amigo #2 announced, “Great photo for us to use for your next Craigslist Ad!!!” Next Craigslist Ad???! WHAT THE FUCK???!!! As Amigo #2 walked back to his original position, Donk announced to his friends, “We have a good puta who needs mis amigos to fuck cum up his pussy and make him pregnant. Our puta needs lots of biracial babies!” With that, as Amigo #1 approached me and Donk, I realized what was about to happen and I attempted to cry out and furiously shook my head “NO!!!” to which Donk said, “Si, Puta!” As the Amigo #1 squatted down to align his cock with my hole, Donk added, “Don’t worry, Puta! Mis amigos are going to fuck you by cock size, saving the largest for last!” And with that, Amigo #1 started to push his cock up my pussy to join Donk’s!”

Back to jacke’s story again. As promised, I have again linked photos to people in the text. the last chapter became very long, so i have split it up. from this chapter, you will be led to the next part with more action. but this one it is not less important, to be able to follow the story well. the next chapter is introduced with this Part 8. I get up. Shit. My plug still in me. Just a sec, I scream to the other side of the door. I grab my pants and just before I want to pull out the butt plug, I think about the stain Leroy had the day before. Oh no… that’s not going to happen to me. So I keep the plug in and pull my pants on. Damm. This feels weird. But hey, nothing to do about this. I walk to the door and open it. Sorry to disturb, the help says. I just wanted to check and clean some stuff up, if I need to. I’m still shirtless, standing at the door. Your date has gone the help asks me. Yeah, he is gone. That was the plan did it not? The help smiles. Yeah, its time each date goes back to his own rooms. I do hope you had a good date, he smiles. Im not sure what to think of this, does he know? Does he suspect we fucked? But I guess I wont be the only one, am i… Yeah, it was nice, we had fun and talked a lot I say. Just pretending all innocent. The help just smiles. He walks up into the room and sees my bed. It’s a bit dirty from sweat and has some cum sports on it. I bed you guys talked a lot and had fun. He reacts to me. I feel my face turning red. The help removes all the stuff from the bed. Just picking this up, to do the washes. Ill get you some new towels, new bed scheets, clean your room and all the stuff. Get a shirt on, he tells me and go enjoy the breakfast in the main building. Its around 10.00 in the morning already, so you don’t want to miss it. I did not wash myself yet, haven’t done my hear etc. so I look a bit wild. But, what choice do I have. Ill do that all later. I quickly put a shirt on and leave the room. wen I walk and I pass the door from Leroy, there is another help, knocking his door. So I guess he’s still in his room to. But.. there is no response. The help takes his pass and unlocks the door. I can smell a sweaty, cummy, sticky smell coming out of the room. Dammm, I guess he had a party this night, I think to myself. I hear a bit of mumble. It seems Leroy is still in his room. Plz, help me fot a bit, I hear. Together whit the help I walk into his room. And then I see him. He is lying naked, on his back on the bed. His face turned to the ceiling. His eyes, tired. His arms and hands, just lying in some sort of weird position. He has some blue spots near his back, like bruises. His legs spread wide open and his cock soft lying on his belly. The part of his ass that I can see from were I stand, is red. Red like fire. It looks bruised, whipped and torn apart. His hole, still open and dripping out a mix of annal fluid, cum and blood. It has created several red/yellow spots on his bed and sheets. His bed is wet from sweat and I don’t know what ells. No way, this is only from Leroy’s body. On the floor there are several spots more. All red/yellow. The same mix of annal fluid, cum and blood. On the walls, I can clearly see his body print, were he roughly has been pressed against. What the fuck happened here? Did Jason do this? Did he treat Leroy like this???? The help looks at me, can you support me. We need to get your friend back on his feet. We both walk further to the bed. I bed over him, just in front of his face and wisper to him. Its ok, we are here, we will help you my friend. Calm down. I want to take Leroy in my arms, but the stops me. Let him ly down. Take the pain relief ointment, over there, he points to me. I grab it and want to give it to the help. Nu, he says to me. You do this. Lube your fingers whit it, and massage it in his hole. Be sure do do it deep and massage it good. It will help him. Im going to get him some cooling cloths, for his bruises and his ass. Ill get a pill to wake him up and give him some energy to. The help walks out and there I am, whit the ointment in my hands. So, I pure it on my fingers and I place them against his sphincter. I never thought, I would finger a hole, not like this, not Leroy’s. Here it coms, I say to him. I push whit 2 fingers, but there is no resistance. My fingers just go in real easily and I can feel why. He’s filed up. I feel the cum, blood and anal fluid around my fingers. His tore up sphincter at the base of my fingers. He feels so wet, warm and sticky. Its.. its… hot. Cum is dripping out his hole, along my fingers and hand. I start to massage his insides. Leroy starts to moan a bit. I guess, even whit his hole like this, he still likes it and still wants it. I di this for at least 5 minutes, wile my own cock is reacting to it and is getting hard. It does not leave Leroy unwilling and I can see his grow to. The help gets back and I pull my fingers out. He brought cooling cloths, that he lay under Leroys ass and his back. He gives me the pill, that Leroy can take. He has some sort of enema that he pushes into Leroy. It’s a pain reliever to, it helps the healing inside, but this one for even deeper then were your fingers went. Soon he won’t have any problem whit it anymore. It just takes a bit time. It won’t heal or protect other things he is exposed to, he winks at me. What did the help mean by that? Ok, you can now help him up, its all in. I get to his face again and softly pull Leroy up, his face against my chest. It will be ok, I whisper. Here take this pill. It will help you back on the feet. And I put it in his mouth. Leroy swallows. Just wait 15 min the help says. Hel be back up his by then. And indeed. 15 minutes later, Leroy is back, full of energy. Thank you guys, he says to us, really. You both are good nurses. We laugh whit it. Well, your not the only guy, in the hotel, that has this. We see it every year, number of times. Now, guys, be fast, get your pants and shirt on and head for a breakfast. You only have a half hour left. We both get up and start to walk, to the main building for our breakfast. Both of us, walk funny. Leroy, because his ass is torn apart and everything needs to get back in order. Me, because I still have the butt plug in. We crash at the breakfast ad both of us eat a bit. We look like shit. Our hair is not done and everyone can clearly see we had a wild night. But… we are not the only ones. More guys on the B list, look like this. Soooo… uhhhh. What happed Leroy? I start to ask him softly. Well. What do you think yourself, he reacts to me. We fucked. Well actually, he fucked me to be exact. All night long, whenever and how he wanted. And I let him. I offered my hole to him. He hurt you. i can see that, I tell him a bit mad. Leroy reacts. He did what he needed and what I wanted. And it was one hell of a fuck, or fucks… he grins. What about you Jake? How was your date and he starts to grin at me. Well. I got fucked to. By mark. And.. not just once... He was so dam good and hot. Bare? Yeah bare, we had just 1 condom so what do you think? The same like you I guess Leroy. Leroy grins. Congratulations then, you’re a cumdump like me he laughs. So.. tell me all, Leroy smiles to me. And I tell him all of the story. Leroy, did not tell me all. Just that he had fun but not more. Not even that mark came by. So I did wake up 2 times from loud yelling and banging in our floor, I tell to Leroy it sounded like someone was really fighting or really drunk and kept falling over. this must have hurt because i heard someone yelling too. didn't you hear anything? leroy laughs, i didn't hear anything, i had my own deal deal, i say? yes says leroy, with my date i mean and starts laughing. that wasn't you, was it? and I look at leroy... because you have all those bruises… was it? someone yelled poz me poz me poz me... before Leroy can answer both my questions, our smart watches light up. A message. We have to get to a info panel. So, we stand up, and both walk a bit strange. I have still my buttplug in, and leroy… wel… his ass is bruised… We walk outside to one of the info panels. Leroy logs in first. Oh he said, I have to go to the infirmary. I need to be there, in about 1,5 hour. I it is a health check. I guess they want to look to my ass, how bruised I am and if I need something. After Leroy I log in. an invitation, for the a roulette game. Oh, yeah.. It reminds me. Paul indeed clicked on the option to play 7 roulette games. To make our stay a lot cheaper. So, I guess this will be number 1. Well, what could it be? Something like blackjack, or roll the dice? Or.. well whatever. I log off again and we both start to walk to our rooms. We still have to refresh ourselves. In the room and grab a shower. My buttplug is still in, so I slowly pull it out in the shower. I can hear it plop out. I’m looking down, but there is nu cum or anything leaking. I guess my hole took it all in? there is no blood on the plug. strange… I did taste some on Marks cock this morning. But hey, I guess my hole is ok. It even starts to thigh up again. I shower, get my hair done, shave my sort of little mustache and beard (you can actually hardly see I have some hears there), shave my pubic hair, get some deo and perfume and take a new set of clothes. Well, as good as new and looking hot, I think, when I see myself in the mirror. I is almost time for the roulette game, so I head out. I don’t stop by at Leroys, he has to go to the infirmary, so watts the point. I have to go true the hotel garden, which is actually very big and I had not been yet. it takes longer than I thought to reach the location. There are a separate standing round building. It looks like some sort of bunkers. they has big walls, no windows and just 1 door. I have to be at building 2. at the entrance, there are some guys already. I greet them. They have different ages, but I guess the oldest is about 30. They all look fit and cute. There is no one I know. I want to start some small talk, but then a host opens the door Come in plz, and hold your smart watch against this panel. We all do as told and start to walk in. Everyone sees a green beeping, that he is allowed to enter. We follow the host inside and we are being let to a room. Its dark, some chains hanging there and lockers. The host takes the lead. Welcome to the roulette game guys. Nice to see that you all joined in. Each of you has a locker over here. It opens and closes whit your smart watch. Inside you will find a outfit to wear. Plz put that on. Put your own clothes in the locker and close it again. You can pick them up later. Ok I think, lets see the locker then. Every guy has a tight jockstrap in it, only the colors are different. So in just a few minutes we are all naked and putting them on. Damm. My eyes catch so many asses… Some of the guys are really hot. Meanwhile I start some small talk whit some guys to pass some time, introduce myself and see if the others know what this is all about. I chat whit a guy named Kayode. He is all black, around 21 years old, looks pretty hot to me, muscular and he tells me he is from Africa. He wears a pair of white tight underwear whit a red upper part. I really like him. Hes very friendly. he tells me his name means; bringing joy. Well, I think to myself, any boy that dates you, has joy indeed. He is really handsome. He is staying in the same building as me. It’s the 18-21 part bttm neg building and has a room on the other side of the hall. the host starts talking again. Pay attention please. Lets explain this event game to you all. You all signed in, wen you made the booking. So you have to play. There is no way out and all doors will be locked. We have 3 separated buildings like this one, in this part of the garden Inside each building we have 3 separated rooms round rooms. At the outside part of these buildings, we have these locker rooms and some private rooms. The buildings are sound proof, no windows at all. We play 3 games, after each game, which the animation team of the hotel has set up for you. you will come back in these lockerrooms after each game. The 3 games counts as 1 roulette game, you signed in to. We have several groups, so all the rooms will be occupied at the same time, in all the 3 buildings the winner of each building, will get his price after. The first game, will be VIP guest only. The second and third game, normal guests join. They were picked by lottery If you now follow me please. I’ll bring you to the play room. Watch out, the room will be dark. We all follow the host. We are whit 12 guys from this locker room. We walk in a line in a small hallway. its a bit hot in there. a smell of moisture is comming from the walls. i walk there in my jockstraps, to a game, i dont know of yet. if somone sees this.... but the camera Always watches. I can see a door in the hallway were we suppose to enter. The host leads us. Its very dark in the room and I almost cant see anything, a guy is walking in front of me. I almost bump to him, wen he stops. We have to stand next to each other, barley seeing anything. It feels warm in the room, there is almost no breeze. It sounds hollow. I guess that’s because of the shape of the building and rooms, big circles. there i stand. waiting, for what is to come. This is no soccer match, dart game, volleyball or some kind of game... this... is somthing else.... Somthing dark... i hope the animation team of the hotel, has done there job well and came up with something original..

I was gearing up for my 21st birthday when my boyfriend—Daddy, as I call him—told me he had something “special” planned. He’s 49, roided up gorilla with the hairiest chest and body, a deep, low voice, gaze that melts me on the spot, and the thickest, uncut 8” cock that makes my eyes cross. The kind of man whose natural musk sticks in your nose and whose words rewire your brain. The only thing he told me was to be showered, jock-strapped, and ready at 5:00 PM sharp. No exceptions. I hate surprises. I really do. But Daddy? He knows exactly how to make disobedience feel like a missed orgasm. So, naturally, I obeyed. By noon, he texted me: “Hope you’re getting ready, boy. Tonight’s the kind of memory your hole won’t forget.” I stared at the message. My throat dried. My hole twitched. I texted back a simple: “Yes, Daddy. Ready and waiting.” At 5:00 PM on the dot, I stood by the door—heart racing, body buzzing, wearing only a cropped mesh tank top and a snug, barely-there jock. When the knock came, I flung it open with a grin… only to find that Daddy wasn’t there. Instead, six men stood outside. Two I recognized—his friends. Both tall, hairy, gruff, and always ready to treat me like the toy I am when Daddy gives the green light. The other foour? New. One was a towering Black man with broad shoulders and a thick silver chain hanging between his pecs. Another, a densely furred Latin bull with a beard that could scratch sin into your skin. Then I had spotted this middle eastern stud who had already had a bit of fun with me in the gym showers a few times before. And then the last guy I couldn’t place, but he was this ripped daddy, silver hair, massive hands and a bulge that I could tell was already pulsing. Before I could speak, one of Daddy’s friends grinned and stepped forward. “Happy birthday, boy,” he said, cupping my chin. “Your present’s here. Now be a good boy and get on your knees.” I hesitated only long enough to smile. Then dropped. The moment I hit the floor, rough hands pulled me further inside. The door shut behind them with a heavy thud. Jackets hit the floor. Belts came undone. Cocks—fat, thick, dripping anticipation—were pulled out like weapons at a ceremonial sacrifice. And I was the altar. Daddy and I have an understanding. I’m his. He shares me. Sometimes with one other man. Sometimes with five or many more. Sometimes while he watches, jerking off in the shadows with a smile. And always—always—with my enthusiastic, filthy smile. I’m a slut for men, but daddies the absolute most. Especially ones who take what they want. One of his friends tugged my head back by the hair and dragged his massive, uncut cock across my lips. I opened wide, already leaking, already throbbing in my jock. The other slipped behind me, yanking my cheeks apart and spitting down my hole. “Daddy said you’d be ready,” he muttered, voice thick with heat. “Said you’d be dripping for us.” “I am,” I gasped. “Please. Use me. This cunt is yours!” And that’s exactly what they did. Mouth, throat, hole, hands—I was filled. Stretched. Commanded. Praised and degraded in equal measure. My gag reflex surrendered early. My moans turned into choked gasps as cocks rotated in and out of my body. One man slapped my cheek while I sucked another. Another whispered in my ear that Daddy wanted me broken in before dinner. That he wanted to taste other men on my breath. The Latin stud bent me over the couch and slid into me with one long, aching thrust. I saw stars. My back arched. The Black bull filled my throat from the other side, each thrust of his hips burying himself deeper down my gullet. I drooled. I whimpered. I thrived. These weren’t casual fucks. These were daddies with purpose. The two men I knew—Marcus and Reed—watched like connoisseurs between rounds. They took turns fingering me, tugging on my jock, whispering filth into my ears while I got spit-roasted by the others. “Your Daddy wanted you ruined,” Marcus said, stroking himself. “He said you could take it. That your slutty little hole was hungry.” “Yes…” I whispered, breathless. “Please don’t stop…” Sweat dripped off their chests and pooled on my back. Every thrust, every grunt, every slap of skin made my body sing. They weren’t gentle. They were experienced. Confident. Cruel in that worshipful way men get when they see how much you love it. They each took their turns, filling up every inch of me. Spitting on me. Shoving my face in their ripe, sweaty pits. Massive feet pushing down on my head as they double penetrated me over and over. I didn’t know how long I’d been used. But by the time the Black bull grabbed my hips and drove in with a deep, rumbling growl, I knew he was close. The Middle Eastern daddy was already in me as I made out with him and licked his thick Nipple piercings. Then that bull slid in and I was in heaven! And when he finally came—deep, hot, thick inside me—I arched like a possessed thing. A primal sound left my throat. He pulled out slowly, and I felt it all dripping down. But there was still all the other cocks left. They each took their turns, using me harder and harder. They knew what a slut I was and Daddy had told them that everything was on the table. I took fists, sucked on feet, even drank two of their piss. Each one left me covered in their sweat, spit, cum, and more. As each one emptied deep in my cunt, and a few even gave me a second or third across my pretty face. I thought they were done. Each having filled me up. But the Latin daddy stepped forward, smirking. “You still got room, birthday boy?” I grinned, throat sore, ass gaping. “I was made for it.” He pushed me onto all fours and lined himself up. His cock was slick, thick, and uncut. And to top it off, a massive 00G Prince Albert was hanging off his pulsing cock. Pushing the foreskin back, begging to be deep in me again. He leaned forward, spit a massive lougie into my mouth, and said, “Hold the fuck on.” He didn’t thrust—he claimed. Hard. Deep. Brutal. I moaned like a bitch in heat, fingers clawing the rug. My jaw hung open as the Black bull stepped forward and shoved his softening cock back into my mouth. Used. Filled. Worshiped. Degraded. I was their birthday ritual, and they gave me the kind of communion no church could ever rival. By 6:20, they were all standing over me—sweaty, satisfied, their cum painting my thighs and dripping down my chin. My jockstrap was ruined. My body wrecked. “Time to get dressed,” Reed said, slapping my ass. “Daddy’s downstairs.” I staggered into my usual short shorts and a hoodie, my insides still warm and leaking. They kissed me, messy and loud, spitting a bit more down my used throat, before escorting me down the stairs like some fucked-out prince. There he was—Daddy—leaning against his car, sunglasses on, that smirk that could undo me in a second. “Well?” he asked Marcus. “We gave him your message,” he replied. “And then some.” “Good,” Daddy said, stepping forward and kissing me hard. He looked me over, his cock visibly hard in his jeans. “Because I’ve got plans for the rest of the night. And it’s my turn now.” He went in to give me another deep kiss when I felt his large, hairy hands slide down my back and finger my sloppy, dripping hole. He pulled it out, put it deep in my throat, then spit all over my face. He opened the car door. I slid in, body humming, throat raw and hole aching. He got in, reached across, unzipped his jeans, and nodded. “Come on, birthday boy. Let’s see if you’ve still got it in you.” As we left the parking lot, Daddy’s friends staring at us, I leaned over and took daddy’s massive, throbbing cock down my throat another time. And the night was just beginning.

Guess whose back again...

Story 2b: Keeping It In The Family “Are you ready for tonight?” Tom, my older step brother asked, looking up from his phone as he spoke to me from the couch, watching as I shucked off my shirt, still sweaty from the mandatory gym visit my dad demanded I go to for the last 6 months. Giving me an impressed smile, he looked up and down at my now chiseled body, appreciating the hard work I had put in. Sitting back in the office chair in our shared room, he began to grope himself through his pants, his hard cock poking through the gym shorts he was wearing as hardcore bareback porn played on his computer screen. “How was it for you,” I asked with curiosity, shucking my sweatpants off and flopping back on the bed, wearing only a loose pair of boxers. “Bro, you saw the video Uncle Dan took!” he laughed, getting up and flopping over next to me on the bed, slowly running his hand up and down my chest, “You know exactly how fucking good it was!” Smiling, I groaned as he pinched my nipple hard until I finally groaned in submission. “I don’t mean that, asshole,” I said, playfully pushing him off as I spoke, laying back on the bed again and resting my head back on arm, “I mean after… during the change…” “Well,” he said thinking for a moment, “I mean, it sucked for a few days, and the rash was a bitch, but it was so hot knowing that it took… you know?” Turning over, I slowly laid my hand on his chest, running a finger over first his right peck, and then the left, my fingers circling over the large biohazard on each one idly. “Going to be so hot knowing that in just a few hours you’ll be joining the club man,” he said, rubbing his hand over my stomach in return, “Been dying to do this for years, but Dad said he’d kick my ass if I did it before tonight.” Slowly, he leaned over, slowly kissing me as his hand drifted down under my boxer, his rough hand slowly working my hard cock. I returned the kiss, hungrily rubbing my tongue against his. A sudden knock at the door stopped us, as we both looked over, seeing my stepdad standing in the doorway. “Enough of that you two,” he said, smiling, rubbing himself as he watched us, “Save it for later.” I nodded sheepishly, pulling Tom’s hand out of my underwear in response. “Your dad says it's time. Everything is set up downstairs and everyone is waiting. You ready, son?” my stepdad Steve asked, gesturing out the door. — It had been 12 years since my Dad and Steve had met, both coming out of the closet after their equally bitter divorces. On my dad’s part, it had been my mother who had cheated first, deciding to move in with her side fling to start a new family in search of a "better" life. I hadn’t been that upset, surprisingly, as we’d never truly felt close. It was during the custody battle that she’d revealed that she’d been cheating for years, and that my dad might not actually be my real dad. Irregardless, I had told the judge I wanted to live with him and we’d made things work for a few years, just the two of us. The day Steve and I were introduced, I could only be happy for my dad, as the two seemed so close. Steve and I got along great, treating me as much as his own son as my dad did. Not long after I turned 18, I began to notice myself lusting over the two, on more than one occasion sneaking a watch through their barely open door, as the two engaged in hot, messy man sex after they thought I was asleep. I’d been secretly gay myself for years, finally coming out to my dads shortly after my step brother went off to college shortly thereafter. The two had been surprisingly open with me, answering every question I had. When the topic of protected sex had finally been broached, I was shocked at how they explained their status to me, explaining they were both positive, after countless times of playing both together and apart, never using a condom. This revelation has left me with countless more questions. At first, they’d been coy, not sharing much until one day I accidentally blurted out that I wanted to be positive as well. It was then that they sat me down and explained that they’d been expecting this for a while, as my own step brother had approached them not long prior wanting the same thing. Sitting us both down one evening, our new family tradition of sorts had been born. They’d agreed with both of us that on the night of our 21st birthdays, if we still felt like we wanted to be infected, they would make it happen. On Tom’s 21st birthday, they’d set up a conversion party, inviting all of their fuck buddies over to flood him with countless loads in an effort to make his wish happen. About a month after, Tom had come home sick from school, and once he was recovered, they took him to the clinic and he’d gotten the results he’d been looking for. They had me watch the video they’d taken of the birthday event, allowing me to decide if the same was something I wanted. Countless loads had been shot as I watched it, making me yearn to have exactly what he had. — “Hello, earth to Andrew…” Tom said, waving his hand across my face, breaking me out of my little trip down memory lane. “Huh?” I said, looking over at him and Steve, blushing as I realized they’d said something as I spaced off in my own mind. “I asked if you're coming, son?” Steve said, smiling and shaking his head, “It’s time to give you your birthday gift. Unless you're getting cold feet?” I quickly jumped up from bed, racing to the doorway in excitement. “I take it that’s a no,” Tom said, walking over to his dad before giving him a deep kiss. I felt a twinge in my pants as I watched the scene, wanting the same thing as soon as I could. I quickly ran down the stairs, nearly missing the last step in my excitement, barreling into the bare chest of my father. “Woah, there, champ,” he chuckled, catching me easily, “We got all night, calm down.” I smiled up at him, shaking with excitement. “You ready, son?” he said, gently gripping my chin pulling me into a tender kiss. I returned it, savoring it as we slowly started to make out. His beard rubbed against my face, and I moaned into the kiss. “Yeah, pig is ready to join the club,” my step dad Steve said, giving my ass a playful squeeze as he walked past, “Better get down there. Don’t want to keep everyone waiting.” Slowly, my dad and I broke away, and I sheepishly followed him and Steve down to the basement, where a small crowd of men stood, each naked and playing with their cocks, each getting ready for their eventual turn on my neg ass. I looked around for a moment, seeing my cousin Jared in the corner, smiling at me. My dad quickly steered me to the center of the room, where a few cameras were aimed at the sling, empty at the moment. Stepping forward, my stepdad greeted all the men and explained the rules of the night. “All right men,” he said, grabbing my shoulder as he spoke, “Peter here has decided that he wants to bring in his 21st birthday by getting the gift that keeps on giving.” A few men chuckled at the joke. He paused for a second, letting them laugh before continuing. “As was the case with his brother Tom, family gets first crack as his neg hole. Once we all get to shoot the family seed inside him, you all will be getting a crack at his hole. Understood?” he asked, looking around. A few men nodded, and a few others smiled. “Peter here has been wanting infected for a while now, and hopefully, if we all work together tonight, he’ll get exactly what he’s asking for.” A few men chuckled again, more sinister this time, as a few others muttered things like “Yeah, fucking can’t wait” and “He’s going get pozzed real good.” Silently, I pulled my boxers off and then allowed my dad to help me into the sling, as first my arms and then my legs were locked in place. “Final chance,” my dad said, a serious look on his face as he looked down at me, “You ready?” I nodded, biting my lower lip and he spit into his hand and slowly worked it first over his cock and then my exposed hole. Slowly be brought the tip of his pierced cock to the entrance, before bending down and giving me another deep kiss. I groaned into the kiss as I felt his large member slide deep inside me, not giving me even a second to get used to it. Quickly, he broke the kiss, looking down. “Fuck yeah, such a beautiful hole,” he said, smiling, as he started to piston in and out of me, “You're going to be getting this all the time after today.” Suddenly, I looked up as a bottle of poppers was pressed to my nose, seeing my stepdad Steve smiling down at me. “Feels great, doesn’t it,” he said, still smiling as he spoke, “Huff those poppers down and take everything your dad has to give you.” I felt as my hole quickly relaxed and my dad began to roughly fuck my ass, the pain fast turning to pleasure. “Yeah, feel that, son?” he growled, not holding back and reaming my ass without abandon, “That’s the cock that created you. And now it’s going to help turn you fully into a real man.” I moaned at the hotness of the situation, trying in vain to meet each slam inside me with a flex of my still tight hole, hoping to milk every drop out of him. Around the room, men began to egg my dad on, telling him to knock me up. After several minutes of this, he finally unloaded deep inside me, denoting just the first of many loads to come. “Fuck yeah, babe,” Steve said, moving himself to beside my dad, “Unload in his pig ass and really bring him into the family.” After a few moments, he finally pulled out of my ass, letting a few drops of his trainted cum drip out onto the ground. Quickly, Steve switched spots with him and plunged deep inside me. Walking over to my head, my dad quickly forced my mouth open and he plunged his still cum and ass covered cock deep in my mouth, making me clean it off. I smiled, enjoying the taste and sheer depravity of it, hungrily slurping every drop down. “Fuck your hole feels so good,” Steve said, pounding my ass hard and fast, almost in a frenzy to add his load to the mix, “Your dad and I have seen you spying on us. Made both of us cum so fucking hard thinking about you being out cumdump. Bending that cute ass over our bed and taking turns flooding you.” I gasped as my dad’s cock was quickly pulled out of my mouth, now clean and shining with my spit, quickly replaced with my step brother Tom’s balls. Looking up at him, my view mostly obscured by his large cock, as he bent over me and started pinching and working my nipples. “Fuck bro, you look so hot taking our dad’s cocks,” Tom said, looking down and smiling at me, “After he unloads in you, I’m next.” Happily, I sucked hard and rolled his hefty balls around in my mouth, massaging them with my tongue. “Fuck yeah, gonna help infect my faggot of a son’s ass,” Steve growled, sweat dripping down his face as he continued his onslaught on my hole, “Here it fucking comes, son, no coming back!” With a loud groan, he began to shoot deep inside me, slamming hard deep inside me with each volley of cum erupting from his cock. Spent, he bent over, pushing Tom out of the way and kissing me deeply. I returned the kiss until he finally broke away. “Welcome to your new life, son,” Steve said, smiling down at me, “Now that you're one of us, I’m going to love feeding this hungry ass all the time.” With a small hiss, he pulled out of my ass and walked over to my face, presenting his drooling and cum-slicked cock to me, as I quickly went to work cleaning it off. As I went to work, I felt Tom slide into my ass and get to work. Soon after, he shot inside me as well, screaming. “Fucking take my diseased load, bro,” Tom yelled, eliciting a cheer from the other men, “Knocking you up with my virus filled DNA. Fucking take it!” Laying back, I smiled, watching as he pulled out and one of the men in the room quickly took his place, a line forming behind him. Behind the man, my cousin Jared was smiling, stroking his cock in anticipation. My dad quickly addressed the room, my stepdad Steve casually draping his arm over his shoulder, kissing his neck. “Feel free to use Pete’s hole as you see fit boys,” pulling Steve closer as he spoke, “The birthday boy needs at least a load from each of you in him tonight. The more dirty cum in him the better. Once everyone has had a turn, we’ll be making sure to pump one more load of the family cum inside him.” “Enjoy the party, boys,” Steve added, as the first of many men began to plunge deep in my ass, effectively sealing my desired fate.

Both men fucked me, and then I realised I was alone apart from the skinny guy who grabbed some paper towels from the dispenser and gently wiped my bottom which was dripping cum onto the couch. I looked back and he smiled at me. He was thin and gaunt and didn’t look well. The shaking hand which screwed up the towel was covered in veins as were his thighs and pot belly, below which his cock stood up surprisingly stiff and heavy with a cock ring round it. He had been so patient, so gentle with me and his face was a picture of silent pleading. How could I refuse him? After all, I had been fucked by four men and was carrying their sperm, why not give him what he wanted? I smiled back, wriggled my arse at him and nodded. His looked so surprised and grateful it made me feel happy as he eagerly slid his heavy cock up me. He began to thrust whilst at the same time saying “Danke! Danke!” in gratitude. He didn’t last long. I felt him push hard into me, jerking and grunting as he spurted whilst stroking my thighs and buttocks. Eventually, he pulled out, wiped us both with the towels and then scuttled off into the darkness. I found my clothes, dressed and made my way shakily back to the youth hostel The clerk gave me a look of concern at my dishevelled appearance but I took the key and went upstairs without comment. I hit the shower for a long time. When I came out and dried off I looked at myself in the mirror. My skin was pink and my body clean and fresh smelling, but I turned and looked at my arse and knew that I might be clean outside but inside my rectum dirty sperm was swimming, swimming looking for the tear which led to my bloodstream and pregnancy. My cock rose in excitement and I couldn’t help wanking until I collapsed on the bed in orgasm.

Part 4 I wait a moment and until my dick becomes a bit soft again. I urinate and walk out of the toile. The guy with the longer hair is also gone. A little later i have to board and before i know it i am well and truly in the plane. I notice a lot of men again. I don't see Jason. Maybe he is sitting in the front of the plane or on another flight. During the flight i sleep a bit, listen to some music and before i know it the landing has started. Again through the passport check, get suitcase from the belt and hop outside. There are several buses waiting. Some with tinted windows. I see a familiar logo. That must be from the hotel and i report there. There is a nice dark boy checking everyone from the list. When it is my turn i say my name. Jake. 18yo. 1.pers. Nice boy…. he says and looks at the list. He points at the list. You are assigned to the bttm section. Bus 202. The white one with tinted windows. I see some others being referred to another bus and the guy sees me looking. Each section of the hotel has its own bus he says. Later you meet the men from the other sections. That bus goes to the top section. You to the bttm, 18-21 bare neg. Oh I smile. But don't worry he laughs. They will find you at the hotel. This is part of it, to improve the experience. Quickly I take the bus pass and go to bus 202. Indeed. Everyone on the bus looks around my age. Some even more nervous than me. In the back I see the guy with the long hair again. He waves at me and I sit down next to him. Are you ready he says to me. I have been looking forward to this for a long time. All those beautiful men. I am going to make the most of this holiday he tells me. First time here I ask him? Yeah you too? Right. We have not introduced ourselves yet. Strange introduction actually, on the toilet covered in semen he laughs. I am Leroy he says. I am Jake. And we shake hands. How did you get here i ask Leroy. I have a daddy, he says. He booked it for me. He dominates me in a good way. He gave me this holiday as a gift and told me to have fun. He has fun from it to, although he’s not here. All the photos and movies they make from me, will be send to him. The hotel sends them directly to him because he pays. I look strange for a moment. I’m bitchy for a moment and say to him. But he doesn't mind sucking a stranger? Far from it says Leroy, I recorded that too and sent it to him. Although he thought it was a shame that the guy didn't fuck me already. I look a bit confused. That will happen soon I guess, I tell him. That was Jason. He does everyone. Leroy laughs. You know him?!?. Well you should definitely do him then. He has a big cock and boy can he squirt. The bus starts and I start to look out the window. Towards the hotel. This is going to be a holiday I remember I guess. But maybe I should just join in all the play. it all sounds nice. We arrive at the hotel. It has multiple entrances and seems gigantic. The buses divide themselves to multiple entrances. The bttm and top entrances. It seems like a busses going on and off. I get out the bus, get inside to the bttm entrance and walk to the counter. Your room is ready sir. It is in the bttm, 18-21 year old neg. that part that is block 6. 2nd floor, last room. Room99. Please look here at this camera. A picture is being taken of you. Flash…. And done. It is in the system. You get this access smart watch. This corresponds with your room, photo, age, status, your role and everything else. Yours is white from color. White for bttm, neg. The smart watch is the key to your room and gives access on doors, including your own room. It also provides you info, log you in on the panels spread across the grounds and in your room, were you can find more info, rankings, contact others etc. The watch also gives you access to all photos and movies we make from you. We have cameras all over. So we won’t miss anything. Photos and movies I ask? Yes says the guy behind the counter. These are taken everywhere 24 hours a day. There are cameras all over and they follow you and all other guests. It is linked to your smart watch. This so that you have an image and movie of everything later and you don't have to worry about taking photos, movies etc. of your own. We do that all for you. Even in your room he laughs. The watch gets activated at the official start event, from that moment you are followed by the cameras, the rules are applied and your status is updated regularly. For now you have limited access Each room corridor also has a personal assistant. Who is there for everything you want. We sometimes also offer 1 on 1 help. But of course we can't be everywhere at the same time he laughs. You are expected at 5 pm on the large square. Where the large swimming pool is also located. Wear something light, it is hot outside. Every day there is a group meeting where you will also hear the latest news, in addition to the info on your smart watch and panels. Your own telephones, cameras etc. are not allowed due to privacy. You are only allowed to text briefly in your room. But everything is checked, because we don't want anything to get out. Sex is only allowed with a condom, until the opening event. A little later I am escorted to my room and start unpacking. Within 30 minutes I have unpacked everything. I see the panel in my room and hold my smart watch against it. My profile is opened. I see my room number, my photo, load number 0. Whatever that may be. Status bttm-neg, age etc. etc. a tab further I see all the other guys who have already checked in. bttm and top sections. Leroy has also checked in I see and has the room next to me with someone else. There is also load number 0 I switch to the top tab. dammmm what some beautiful men. Some are hot as fuck and they are from all ages. Further I see a tab whit a ranking. A bttms and tops part. There is also a tab with neg’s, poz confirmed and status top and bttm still unknown. Everything is still empty. Except the bttm neg list. My profile is below that part A side note says that the poz and status unknown will follow later but not the first few days. I quickly put on my swimming shorts, find the shortest way to the pool (there are several, but I'll take the main one now) and continue my way. I enjoy swimming, some cocktails, beautiful guys around me and occasionally have a chat. No one seems to be having sex. But from what I understand this wasn't allowed, at least not bare. Soon it's 4:00 PM. I get changed and at 5:00 PM I'm on the main square. It's busy, very busy. Everyone is pressed against each other. There's a big screen and a stage. A little later, loud music comes out of the speakers and someone walks up. There’s applause. It’s a man around 40/45. Welcome he says into the microphone. How nice to receive you all. I am the owner of this event and I welcome you all. Nice to see new and old faces. In a few minutes we will really start. 2 weeks of enjoyment and he laughs... unlimited sex. Everyone goes crazy. Wow i think. A sex hotel? Paul wasn't joking about gaining experience here. Some things are different this year the man says. And some things are not. So help the newcomers... At his moment there is a rule, sex only with condom. In e few minutes when we officially open the event, it will be bare only. No condoms allowed. The screen turns on Here you see the load numbers. Everything is still at 0. You can also see this when you log in on one of the panels. A note of given and received. We only count loads in asses. There is a ranking. The more loads, the higher you get in the ranking he says. The top 20 and top 10 will definitely get a surprise. The bttm and top tab is listed whit all the profiles, to find each other more easily. The poz tab is not filled in yet. We know your info so we know your status but we keep it a secret for now This will come later at the exposing party. Oops he says. Now I have already given away a theme party. The status unknown will also be filled in later. You all understand how this works. We hope to get a decision after 2 weeks or more about who will appear on this list. Good he says. Keep an eye on your bands for updates, messages etc. You’re smart watches have 3 Different colors. White, black and blue. White for bttm Black for top Blue for vers. The watch itself, will light up in a moment. It will show your age. For now they all light up colorless. At the exposing party, it will change color to show your status It is all in, so eat, drink, party and fuck. And let the vacation begin now. I hear beeping and see my smart watch light up. Everyone screams with joy. I look around me. I see black, white and blue ones. Ok. This makes things easy. Where is Leroy i wonder? I haven't seen him anymore. I walk out of the crowd and see some people already going to the toilet together. No imagination is needed to know what they are going to do. I search further and walk towards my room. I don't see him. Maybe he is in his room, I will prepare myself anyway. The buffet starts in an hour and I want to fresh myself up a bit. I walk to my room, 2nd floor and turn into the hallway. I see the staff walking with some towels towards Leroy's room. I hear banging, panting, some shouting. The door of Leroy's room is wide open. I look inside, see the helper standing by the wall and then see Leroy lying on his back, legs spread, panting heavily and glistening in sweat on the bed. Between his legs stands a man in his 50s. He is bald, with a large long dark gray beard. His head has turned a little red The man is sweating a lot. His bald head shines in the light and sweat. I see drops of sweat sliding down from his neck and follow them whit my eyes. It runs down to his chest. He is hairy. He still has dark chest hair with some gray in between every now and then. The man's hairy chest glistens with sweat. I can smell it. Almost taste it. As i follow the drops i find his nipples. He has big pierced nipples. And under that a big hard belly with several tattoos His chest almost seems to rest slightly on his stomach. Then I see his hairy arms and large hands, while he smokes a cigar which the helper keeps offering him. He blows the smoke in Leroy’s face. Large gray clouds, covering Leroy’s face. I hear him bumping against Leroy's ass while Leroy groans. I can’t see Leroy’s face yet whit all the smoke. I don't know if they are sounds of pleasure or pain Come in the daddy smiles at me. Sorry your friend couldn't wait for the opening, but i couldn't pass up this opportunity. He laughs, thrusting hard a few more times. This slut couldn’t wait Leroy groans. Come in he groans. I walk into the room and slowly see Leroy's face appear. The smoke clears a bit Look how hard this daddy takes me. He is really good, Leroy moans. The daddy starts to grin. Do you like what you see, the daddy asks me? I look down and see that his cock is in Leroy's hole. Heavy big balls are slapping against Leroy’s ass. The daddy laughs. Wait, i pull it out. Slowly he pulls out and i see his pole appear from Leroy’s ass. 8 inch. Your friend is not so tight anymore the daddy laughs at me and slaps Leroy on his ass. A condom is glistening over daddy’s dick. My eyes are only focused on his cock. His huge pole, with thick veins. I lick my mouth with my tongue. The condom is tight around his cock. It almost seems too tight. The empty bag flaps forward on his pole. No cum yet. The helper sees it and tells the man and Leroy that they still have a condom on. The daddy and Leroy start laughing and look at their smart watch. Right. Our party started before the opening, that's why the condom. The helper walks forward and grabs the man's dick. The helper wants to take the condom off. Stop, wait a minute says the daddy to him. He looks at me. You do this. Take the condom off so I can fuck your slutty friend bare Leroy nods in agreement. I walk over to them and want to grab the big cock of the man. The man grabs me and pulls me towards him and kisses me. His beard tickles my chin and my bald chest. You might be next he laughs and let me lose. Now take it off. I grab his big pole and slowly slide the condom off. Inch by inch. Until his thick cock head is out too. Now his pole looks even thicker than before. His cock head is huge and dark red. The man turns and takes a cloth from the hands of the helper. Wipes the sweat from his face. Wipes his wet and glistening cock dry and then Leroy's hole. That condom has smeared enough lube in your hole, more than I like he says. You have to feel it dry and scratching in you. No pain no gain. He throws the towel he used to wipe his sweat and pole over Leroy's face Now boy, he says to me. Hold my pole and guide him to your friend. I grab his cock and guide him to Leroy's hole. If it hurts and you have to scream, scream into that cloth. Then they won't hear you outside Here it comes he says and with a hard thrust i feel the daddy's cock shoot through my hand, straight into Leroy's hole. I hear Leroy scream loudly and pant. Ahhhhh…. Ouchhhhh…. Mmmmm…. Dammmm…. Grrrr. before i know it, the daddy's hot huge bare cock, disappears in Leroy's hole. His balls slap tight against my hand. Only my hand is between his balls and Leroy's ass. The daddy stays in position while Leroy coughs, his whole body shakes and moans. He is visibly in pain. Stay in me, stay in me he pants it out. As I see a tear escape from Leroy's eyes A lot of things are going through my head. This is painful, this is hot, this is extreme, and I want this too. The daddy laughs. With every fuck you're going to get now slut, you're going to feel this. You won’t have painless fucks here. Your hole is now ripped open, by my big bare and dry pole. And nothing will stop me from filling your hole. Leroy can only groan in agreement. I feel the thickness of daddy’s pole, my fingers can't even wrap around it. Fuck me, Leroy gasps. Please. Do it for my own daddy at home. Fuck me the way he wants me to be fucked. Daddy laughs. Good slut…. and he starts thrusting up and down. I want to take my hand away. But Daddy orders me to leave it there so I can feel and see everything well. I feel and see his pole slowly coming in and out of Leroy's ass. His pole starts to shine in the light of anal fluid. I also see light red fluid coming along. I don't know what it is right away. But Daddy keeps pumping and I hear Leroy panting and groaning loudly. I know it hurts, says Daddy. But that's part of it and suddenly he thrusts very hard, all the way back in. Leroy almost screams it out. But also grabs the daddy's ass with both hands and pulls him even harder against him, making his cock go even deeper. That was your 2nd ring he laughs. It’s gone. Leroy puffs and screams. Fuckkkk. He’s glistening under the sweat. The sweat drips from daddy. From his hairy big chest, to his belly, towards his pole and balls on my hand. My hand gets all wet wile I still hold my fingers around his cock. My little finger touches his groin which makes me feel his hard thrusts even better From his beard there is sweat dripping falling on Leroy. You were made for this slut says the daddy to Leroy. Leroy moans hard while he nods in agreement. The daddy pulls his pole out again. I see that his pole is red and shiny. Some red comes out of Leroy’s hole. Your bleeding slut, the daddy shouts. I like that. My DNA stays with you then. I have his pole in my hand now and feel his thick veins on his pole, the wetness the slimy mixed with Leroy's red blood. Lick it he orders me. Before i know it i am on my knees and am licking his cock. I taste Leroy’s hole, a metallic taste of some blood and the saltiness of the daddy's pre cum. Another good slut, daddy laughs. I lick slowly, his glans and along the shaft. Slowly towards his now tight balls When his pole is clean, the daddy pushes me away. Now the real work slut. I’m going to fill you. Leroy grabs the daddy's ass and daddy bends over a bit and grabs Leroy's shoulders. You can't go anywhere he laughs. There it comes. My fingers and hand are no longer between daddy's cock and Leroy's ass. So he will fuck Leroy even deeper. The daddy thrusts in again in one go and i see Leroy almost jump off the bed. But he holds his daddy’s ass tight and even seems to pull it to him even harder, to help and encourage the daddy to go as deep as possible The daddy pushes him with his shoulders into the bed. There is no hand from me now so he goes even deeper into the hole then before. I can only watch and see how Leroy is in deeply pain, but also enjoys it and really wants it. Daddy keeps thrusting into him. Or rather ramming. Nonstop. There is sweat, panting, moaning and juices everywhere. I see daddy’s pole swell and get redder and redder from Leroy’s hole blood. It hurts it hurts i hear Leroy groan. You roughen up my little ass he yells it out. Daddy keeps fucking hard. That’s the intention he roars. That ass of yours needs to be used and fucked open properly so you will always think of me. He’s bleeding a lot I quickly say to the helper. The helper says calm down that can happen. Leroy moans and pants. I feel my asshole ripping open daddy. Don’t stop and fill me up Then daddy starts to moan. First softly and harder and harder. He breathes harder. His body shakes. I see his eyes widen together with Leroy’s. Thank you thank you thank you. Do it daddy. Stay in me; fill me up, Leroy screams out. Now daddy is panting hard and groaning. I see him shocking uncontrollably with his whole body as he buries his pole deep in Leroy. He keeps it there and keeps groaning. Leroy groans and moans to. I can feel it he screams. I feel you’re cum squirting in me. Thank you thank you thank you daddy. A moment later daddy lowers himself onto Leroy. They fall into each other's arms. The sweat mixes with each other's bodies. I see that daddy still has his pole in Leroy's ass. But some cum and blood runs down. Leroy kisses daddy and thanks him. Daddy laughs. Load 1 is in slut. Leroy quickly looks at daddy’s watch. Black. But no other color yet. This has not been activated yet. Poz he asks daddy and smiles. Daddy slowly lets his pole slide out of Leroy’s ass. When his cock comes out a stream of cum, blood and ass juice mixture follows. The helper quickly jumps in. is still a secret. That will follow. Daddy laughs he will indeed find out later. But you are always welcome for another load and slaps Leroy on his ass Leroy still lies down with his legs wide and ass open on the bed. When daddy slaps him briefly I see his asshole clench. Good boy, says daddy. Keep everything inside. Daddy takes a dry cloth from the helper, dries himself. And looks at me. Before he has even dried his pole he asks, lick it? I don't know how fast i should react. I’m rock hard and quickly get on my knees and start licking daddy’s cock clean. Leroy watches in the meantime while stays on the bed. Good boy laughs the daddy. If i could go again, i would grab you right now. But i have to rest for a while. Maybe the next time. He takes his pole out of my mouth and walks with the towel, out of the room. Confused and horny i watch him. While Leroy has already gotten up and is putting a short pants on. Food, he says to me, I’m really hungry now.

One of Jake's favorite hobbies was cruising. At malls, parks, bathrooms, you name it. But his absolute favorite was the seedy bathroom at a notorious truck stop, a place where the underbelly of desire and depravity often converged. This grimy oasis catered to the needs of the road-weary and the sexually adventurous, a perfect setting for his gaping cunt. Jake, just a 15-year-old boy the first time he went there, had stumbled into this world of raw, unbridled lust, seeking a release from his innocent existence. He was drawn to the rough, gruff men who frequented the area, and it was here that he first laid eyes on the infamous “Bull,” the undisputed king of the pitstop. Bull was a towering figure at 6’6” with a barrel chest and bulging biceps, his skin a tapestry of ink that spoke of his life's journey through the seedy underbelly of society. His hair was a wild mane, matted and tangled, and his beard was an unkempt jungle, emanating the pungent aroma of sex and bodily fluids. His eyes were piercing, a mix of hunger and amusement that sent a shiver down the spine of anyone who met his gaze. His heavy breathing and the sound of his leather vest creaking as he moved only added to his intimidating presence. The smell of piss and ass clung to him like a second skin, a scent that was both terrifying and exhilarating to the young, eager Jake. Bull's cock was a monstrous, uncut beast, thick and veiny, with a gleaming 00g Prince Albert piercing that spoke of his dominance and experience. It was a weapon of pleasure and pain that Jake was about to become intimately acquainted with. Their first encounter was a brutal initiation into the world of hardcore, raw fucking. Bull had seen Jake in the parking lot as he pulled his semitruck in. He recognized the submissive, deviant spark in his eyes and the desperate hunger for a man to claim him immediately. He knew where to find him and walked straight to the bathrooms. When Bull got there, he saw this young, smooth thing standing at the urinals. Jake was pretending like he fit in, when everyone knew why he was there—and that was before they even saw his jockstrap hanging out of his skintight shorts that showed off his ass perfectly. Bull wasted no time, pushing the boy to his knees at the urinal and forcing his head against his thick bulge, the smell of ripe dick cheese and stale sweat overpowering. Jake's eyes looked up, almost begging for more. Bull obliged by whipping out a nearly 10-inch cock, thick, ripe, and incredibly hairy and slapped it across the boy’s face. Jake immediate took the entire thing. Despite his age, he’d had plenty of experience and was almost able to take the entire thing. Bull’s thick overpowering bush almost in Jake’s face. His eyes watered as he struggled to accommodate the massive girth, but he was eager to please, eager to be used. The rest of that night was a blur of painful ecstasy as Bull broke in Jake's tight cunt, leaving him a trembling, gaping mess. Bull had Jake’s head shoved in the piss filled urinal while his ripe cock tore the boys cunt open. Even as other truckers walked in, he never stopped. Luckily for Jake, two others helped Bull spit roast him with each shooting a thick load deep down Jake’s throat just by watching Bull brutally fuck his ass. Jake loved to be used, but this was a whole new level. It was a bond that formed between them, a bond of dominance and submission that would last for years to come. And as they reunited at various truck stops, Bull would always remind Jake of their first meeting, the memory of his first taste of true depravity forever etched into his mind. After a few more brutal breedings, “the weekend” happened. It was a weekend that would forever be etched into Jake's mind as one of the most depraved and exhilarating experiences of his life. It had begun quite unexpectedly. It was a typical Friday evening at the truck stop, with Jake waiting eagerly to satisfy his insatiable cravings for raw, unfiltered manhood. The neon lights flickered over the parking lot, casting an eerie glow on the lineup of rigs, each one a potential playground for his perverted desires. Bull knew immediately that Jake was there that Friday night—the boy’s scent of desperation wafted through the air like a siren's call to the seasoned pig. Approaching the bathroom, he walked In and saw a dirty Latin trucker raping Jake’s holes without mercy. Bull watched and waited as the man dropped his load deep in Jake and left him there on all fours on the filthy bathroom floor. Looking directly at Bull, the trucker started pissing on Jake. Coating him in fresh warm piss. He then went on his way, letting Bull once again claim his boy. Bull slid his dirty cock into the boys leaking pussy. Easily four or five loads in there already and still begging for more. Once he was fully drained, instead of walking out like usual, Bull offered the boy a ride to the next big truck stop along his route. Intrigued and already wet with anticipation, Jake eagerly agreed. Once inside the cabin of the 18-wheeler, Bull wasted no time. He lit up his meth pipe, took a massive hit, then handed it to Jake who did the same. Bull took it back, had another big hit, reaching to his side and grabbing something. He immediately reached over and tore the boy’s piss soaked clothes off, pinning him against the sticky, leather seats. Bull’s hand reached in between Jake’s legs and shoved a nice thick shard deep into his leaking cunt. Jake's heart raced as he felt the weight of the massive man on top of him, his small cock straining against his jockstrap. Bull's grin grew wider as he reached down and ripped the fabric away, exposing Jake's leaking, hungry hole. Bull was licking the sweat and piss from Jake’s young face when he spit all over the boy’s face. "You really thought I’d drop you off at the next stop? You're gonna be my little bitch all weekend, aren't ya?" Bull growled, his breath hot and pungent with the scent of cheap beer and tobacco. Jake nodded excitedly, his voice a high-pitched whine of excitement. He had dreamed of this moment, of being used and abused by the legendary Bull for longer than their brief seedy encounters. He was more than ready to submit to whatever the pig had in store for him. Their journey began with another brutal fucking, Bull's thick, pierced dick plowing into Jake's still gaped ass without a single ounce of mercy right there in the front for others to see. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the cabin as Jake's body was used as nothing more than a receptacle for Bull's lust. The mingling scents of sweat, cum, piss, and meth grew stronger as the night progressed, the chemical haze in the air only heightening the intensity of the scene. Bull was in no hurry. He had plenty of time to get to his destination, and even more time to break in the fresh meat he had acquired. Each time they pulled over at a rest stop or deserted stretch of road, Bull would force Jake to perform unspeakable acts of depravity. He'd make him suck his cock clean, lick the crust of cum and sweat from his balls, suck on his ripe pits and feet, and even service other seedy truckers who were curious about the commotion. Jake's moans grew louder as the weekend went on, his voice hoarse from screaming and begging for more. Bull's cock grew more demanding, stretching him wider with each punishing thrust. They fucked in the cabin, in the back of the trailer, and even a few times on the front bumper of the truck, the cool metal pressing into Jake's back as Bull claimed him while other cars passed by. Bull’s massive cock filling Jake’s young cunt while he continued to feed the boy his chem piss and so much more. Their depraved adventure was filled with moments of pure carnality. That Fiday night they stopped at a seedy motel along the way, where Bull tied Jake to the bed and invited at least 11 of his disgusting trucker buddies for a night of no limits use. The sound of fucking, grunts, and moans filled the air as Jake was passed around like a piece of meat, his body taking cock after cock without a moment's reprieve. In between the marathon sessions of fucking, Bull would slam Jake and feed him piss to keep things going, ensuring that his cunt remained open and ready for whatever was to come next. They'd snort lines off each other's bodies, the burn in their nostrils only adding to the delicious agony of their unyielding desire. The men using Jake left him a disgusting, sweaty mess. Jake loved every second of It. The nastier the man, the wider his cunt would open. On the road that next day, the fun never stopped. And as the Saturday night came, they pulled into a backwoods sex club known for its extreme fetishes and lack of rules. The man at the front door didn’t even pause as Bull led Jake through the entry. Inside, Jake was led around on a leash, his ass and face painted with the cum, piss, and spit of other men, signaling to all that he was property to be used. The men there were like ravenous animals, fighting to be the next to fill him up and mark him as theirs. Bull watched with a twisted sense of pride as his boy was taken in every conceivable way, his moans of pleasure echoing through the dimly lit space. The smell of sweat, sex, and bodily fluids permeated the air, creating a thick fog that seemed to make everything more intense, more real. He was fisted, fucked, forced to do disgusting things, but at every moment Bull always saw Jake’s mischievous smile and eyes begging for more. Through it all, Jake never once said no. He reveled in the pain and pleasure, the feeling of being owned by these dominant men and disgusting pigs. He knew that by the time Bull dropped him off, he'd be nothing but a gaping, sore mess, but the thought only made him more excited. As they drove the next morning, Bull told Jake all about his seedy, raunchy, disgusting conquests. His deep voice rumbling through the cabin like thunder. Jake listened, excited, his mind racing with images of the filthy, disgusting things he knew he'd soon be doing. He was living his ultimate fantasy, and he never wanted it to end. That afternoon, Bull took Jake to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the next town they reached. This place was a hidden spot for the most hardcore and depraved truckers, addicts, extreme [banned word], and homeless communities. A place to gather and indulge in their sickest desires. Jake's heart raced with a mix of fear and excitement as he shared a slam with Bull before being dragged out of the truck wearing only his now nasty jockstrap, his legs barely able to hold him up due to the relentless pounding he had received the two nights before. The warehouse was a filled with the sound of deep grunts, begging moans, and slapping flesh. The air was thick with the scent of sweat, cum, and piss mixed with the acrid aroma of meth. The walls were lined with various BDSM contraptions, and the floor was sticky with bodily fluids. In one corner, a group of men were huddled around a St. Andrew's Cross, where a leather-clad bottom was being fisted by two others while his mouth was stuffed with a used, cum-soaked dildo. In another, a man was suspended from the ceiling, his body trapped as he was fucked by a group of eager tops. Bull led Jake to a makeshift "breeding pit" in the center of the room. It was a filthy, grimy hole filled with a mix of cum and piss, and surrounded by a crowd of hungry, leering men. Jake's knees were forced into the mess, and he was pushed face-first into the pit. The crowd cheered as he emerged, his face and body now a canvas of depravity. "Look what I've brought you all!" Bull announced with a sadistic chuckle, slapping Jake's ass. "Fresh meat for the pit!" A few more men climbed in the pit, sadistic looks firing in each of their eyes. Jake was then passed around from man to man, each one taking their turn to use him in whatever way they desired. His holes were stretched to their limits as they were filled and emptied over and over again. Some men went straight for his now puffy, swollen pussy. Others forced their cocks down his throat, making him gag and drool. One man got passed his elbow as his thick, hairy arm slid in and out of Jake’s blown-out cunt. Another got his whole foot inside as the boy’s moans could barely be heard through the man’s hairy ass who was sitting on his face. The pain was intense, but the meth kept him floating above it all. His body craving more of the raw, primal attention. Bull watched with sadistic joy as Jake was used like the gutter whore he knew him to be, occasionally joining in to show off his own skills. He would punch Jake's ass with his massive hairy hands, making him yelp and arch his back, pushing his cock even deeper into whatever hole was available. The sound of flesh on flesh, the squelches of cocks plunging into wet, gaping holes, and the constant moans and grunts of pleasure filled the air. As the night progressed, Bull decided to take things to a new level. He picked Jake up, who was now a limp mess of sweat, cum, and piss, and carried him over to a group with some of his closest friends, a few nasty homeless men, and two tweakers making nice big slams. They were all equally as disgusting and depraved as Bull was and they had a special surprise for Jake. They had set up a "breeding gauntlet," a line of men eager to fill him with their seed. Jake was positioned on his back, legs spread wide and hooked to chains in the ceiling. The two nasty tweakers were up next and slammed 2 0.7s deep in both his arm. As the insane rush started filling Jake’s entire body, the first man mounted him. He spit on Jake’s face as he slid his cock into Jake's well-used ass without care. Bull took this opportunity to fuck Jake's mouth, his own cock slick with the combined juices of the men who had used him before. Bull started to piss as the next man waited impatiently behind, stroking his nasty cock as he watched the other man’s dick disappear into Jake’s now cavernous hole. One by one, the men took turns, filling Jake's ass until he was again overflowing with cum, sweat, piss, and more. Each man added his own contribution, the cum dripping down Jake's ass and mixing with the piss pooling on the floor beneath him. Jake's moans grew weaker, his body trembling with each new intrusion, but he never ceased to satisfy his master's friends. Finally, after what felt like hours, Bull pulled out of Jake's mouth and announced that he was ready for the grand finale. From the crowd gathered around Jack, the largest, most intimidating man in the group walked up. This man, known as "The Beast," was an addict and had been homeless for a few years. His body hair was thick and his ripe, pungent scent could be smelled across the warehouse. As he got closer, Jake saw that the Beast had a cock so thick, so long, so hard, that it looked like it could split Jake in two. He had a massive Prince Albert and Jacobs ladder, which Jake was terrified and exciting to feel deep in him. The Beast was notorious for his brutal fuck sessions, raunch fueled lust, and inability to leave you with any ounce of dignity or energy left. Jake couldn’t wait. Bull whispered in Jake's ear, "You're going to love this, boy. Take it all, every inch of him." The Beast didn't waste any time. He walked over to Jake and pulled him up by the neck, pushing his face into his thick ripe pits to devour. Jake went In hard and the beast grunted with every lick. Next was his cock. Covered in hair and sweat, Jake’s tongue circled the Beast’s thick foreskin, diving in and tasting the ripest, thickest cheese he ever had. Jake was devouring It when the beast lifted him up and started making out with him, tongue diving in deep as he wanting some of the cheese for himself. Pulling away, he shoved a ripe sock deep in Jake’s mouth to keep him quiet for what was about to come. He forced Jake’s head back down, leaving it stuck under his massive, disgusting foot. The Beast then slammed his cock deep into Jake with such force that the cum from the previous men squirted out around his thick, hairy shaft. Jake's screams were muffled by the Beast’s nasty sock, now soggy and stinking of his own saliva and the Beast’s piss and sweat. His thrusts were merciless, and Jake's body was pushed to its absolute limit. The Beast brutally fucked every inch of him, with Jake’s only break was to lick the Beast from head to toe, a taste so strong that Jake thought he would get high from it alone. As the Beast finished, leaving a massive load leaking out of Jake’s now permanently stretched hole, he drained his chem piss all over the boy who tried to lick up what he could with his last remaining energy. Bull pulled Jake up, his body a sticky mess of cum, sweat, and piss. He threw him into the back of the truck, where he lay there, gasping for breath and trembling uncontrollably. His jockstrap stretched and soaked with all the men’s fluids. When Bull finally dropped Jake off at the bus station on the outskirts of his hometown late Sunday night, he was barely recognizable. His skin was bruised and covered in a sheen of dry cum, his eyes were bloodshot and sunken, and his holes were torn and swollen. He had lost his voice from the screaming and the constant abuse, and his once white jockstrap was now a yellowish-brownish-gray. Before Jake stumbled out of the truck, Bull took the boy’s shoes and started pissing in them. A dark yellow and the thick smell of chems filling his once white shoes. He handed them back to Jake and grabbed his own boots telling him, “Now leave me with the boy’s scent so I can remember the weekend. With that, Jake started pissing into Bull’s nasty work boots, leaving them soaked. Bull took them back and immediately put them on. “Good. Now you’ll have to lick these feet and boots clean the next time I see you. Jake finally got out of the truck, the Beast’s sock still in his mouth, and looked up at Bull with a mix of gratitude and horror in his eyes. Bull just winked, tossed him a water bottle that was half-filled with his own piss and a handful of meth, and said, "See ya around, boy. Keep those holes of yours open for me." And with that, the door slammed shut, the engine roared to life, and the 18-wheeler disappeared into the early morning fog, leaving Jake to stumble home, already craving the next time he could serve as Bull's cumdump on the open road.

The eight of us had settled on having a whole-house talk with Sean and Josh, and were now working on the logistics of it all. Exams were looming, and none of us wanted to cause problems in the house while everyone was working towards all that, so we decided it would be best to wait until the last one was out of the way and we were into the summer break. This would also mean that if there was a blow-up, Sean and Josh would be able to just leave and go home, and could also choose to not come back in the autumn and instead find somewhere else to live. Several of us finished a few days before the others, and on the final afternoon of exams, only Josh, Bailey and Sam were left. A load of the other guys had gone off to play frisbee in the park, with a promise to also pick up the remaining supplies we needed for the big celebratory barbecue we were planning for that evening. As such, it was just me, Sean and Tom at home, and with the sun shining brightly we were enjoying the garden. I was sitting in a deckchair in the shade taking a break from the sun and reading a book, while Sean was splayed out on his front on a towel on the grass. Tom had put some water in a blow-up paddling pool we had drunkenly bought off Amazon, and after letting the sun heat it for a bit, he was now dozing in the pool with his head on the side. Eventually the sun got a bit much for Sean, and he got up and padded inside. He came back out a minute later with a couple of cold beers, one of which he handed to me before he plonked himself down on the bench and lit a couple of cigarettes. He handed me one of those two, and I closed my book and put it down on the patio so I could just sit back and chill. “So” said Sean, staring at Tom, “are we finally gonna talk about all this shit?” “What shit?” I asked, feeling my stomach drop. Sean said nothing for a while, just taking a couple of sips of his beer and a few inhales of his cigarette. “Josh fucks me now” he said, quite quietly. “Yeah?” I replied. “Yeah” he said. “I got curious and asked him to do it one night.” “You like it?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “I really do.” “Cool” I said. “You know you’re preaching to the choir with me on that one.” “Yeah” he said. “But you haven’t been letting either of us fuck you for ages.” “Well, I…” I began. “It’s OK” he said. “We know what the score is.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied. “We’ve been talking about it, and seeing how we both feel.” “And?” I eventually asked, still not sure if we were talking about the same thing. “Josh finds it hot” he said. “I thought it was all a bit fucked-up, but since Josh has been breeding me I’m changing my mind.” It was at this point that Tom started getting out of the paddling pool, standing up and shaking himself a bit like a dog. The massive silver chains he’d showed up wearing after his last exam, which put my own to shame, rattled as he dried himself, and despite the gravity of the conversation Sean and I were having I still started to harden. Tom then padded over to us, lit up a cigarette and sat down next to Sean on the bench. “You’re talking about us all being poz, right?” Tom said. “Yeah” replied Sean. “How did you know?” I asked. “You mean, aside from this guy basically walking around with a billboard on his stomach advertising it?” he said, chuckling a bit while he gestured at Tom. “Fair point” I said, also chuckling. “Hey” said Tom, leaning back and making his flat muscled stomach more prominent, “this is fucking hot and you know it.” “It is” said Sean. “Yeah?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “I mean, before, when, you know, I thought it was a bit fucked-up and I didn’t know what to say to you guys about it, but now…” “Now that you’re taking loads you’re suddenly into it?” Tom said. “Something like that” Sean said. “And Josh?” I asked. “He, er” began Sean, before pausing. “He’s planning to ask you lot to gangbang him tonight.” “He is?” I asked. “How do you feel about that?” Sean sat in silence, lighting up another cigarette after stubbing out his first one. “I think it’s fucking hot” he said. “I want to watch it happen.” “Then what?” Tom asked. “What do you mean?” Sean replied. “If we gang fuck your boyfriend he’ll probably get pozzed” Tom said, “particularly if we follow it up with a visit to Aaron’s friends at the weekend so they can all have a go on him.” “Your friends?” Sean asked, looking up at me. “Some older guys I know who have parties” I said. “They got all this started.” “Oh” said Sean. “Well, I mean, Josh wants it to be all about him tonight.” “But outside of tonight?” I asked. We sat in silence for a while, before Tom slid up the bench a little and put his arm over Sean’s shoulders. “I want it” said Sean, almost whispering. “Like, I want us to be a whole house again.” “Sean, buddy” Tom said, his voice unusually gentle, “you’ve got to want it because you want it, not just you feel like you’re being left out.” “I know” said Sean. “I didn’t mean that. I mean, I want Josh to have his fantasy and all that, but I kind of just want it to be done and be part of it all, you know?” “Are you sure?” I asked. “There’s no going back.” “I know” said Sean. “But I don’t wanna go back. Two years ago I thought I’d be fucking girls and having fun for three years, then doing the whole married-with-kids thing after that. Now I’m sleeping with a guy I fucking love, I’ve started taking it up the arse and I fucking love that too, and I’m missing you guys like crazy. I’m not gonna be with women, I know that now, so I don’t need to worry.” “Familiar story” Tom said, chuckling. “Back in Hall nearly all of us were straight and just having some kinky fun, now we’re all gay as fuck.” “And poz” said Sean. “I want to be too.” “So how do you want it to happen?” I asked. He sat and stared down at the ground for a bit, before looking over at me and then at Tom. “Take me upstairs and fuck me” he said. “Tonight can be all about Josh, but outside of that, how about you all fuck me too?” “I think we can make that work” I said, smiling at him. —————— It had been a long time since Sean and I had fucked, and back then he had been the quintessential straight guy who enjoyed fucking guys up the arse. But now I was seeing a new Sean, an eager and hungry bottom who was finally letting himself be free. His back was arched like an expert porn star as Tom pounded into him, and his lips were against my pubes as he swallowed all of me without the slightest hint of gagging. He was moaning in heat as he took it from both ends, emitting deeper growls whenever Tom or I reminded him these were potent poz cocks inside him. I had taken a short video and sent it to our Telegram group, and I knew the others were probably running at full pace round Tesco to stock up on what they had promised to buy so they could get back here pronto. I made sure they knew that tonight was to be about Josh and we had to save energy and loads for that, but Sean was otherwise on hand from now on. I then took a few pics from various angles, and when I saw the time tick past 4pm I knew Josh’s exam would be over. A couple of minutes later Tom started to accelerate, so I filmed him reaching orgasm and shouting for Sean to take his first toxic load as he slammed in and bred him, our housemate moaning in appreciation. As Tom came down and I knew my turn was approaching, I sent a few of the pics and the breeding video to Josh: We’re all going to fuck you senseless tonight, but just thought you might enjoy seeing what your boyfriend is up to in the meantime… 🍆💦☣️ I then threw my phone down on the mattress, pulled back to withdraw from Sean’s throat, and made my way round to the end of the bed. Tom climbed up on the mattress and lay back against the pillows, and Sean moved round 90 degrees so he could start cleaning up the poz cock that had just bred him. I, meanwhile, got up on my knees behind him and began to push into his cum-filled hole. He began to quietly moan in appreciation as I started to fuck, and I suddenly felt this wave of euphoria go over me. The secrecy was over, and we would be a whole house again. Sure, there were now five couplings (if you counted whatever was going on with Sam and Tony), but we would finally be free to have fun with everyone else too outside of those relationships. Getting Sean and Josh pozzed was going to be a lot of fun, but I almost couldn’t wait for the deed to be done… ————— Sean took a load from all eight of us that afternoon, mostly doggy style except with Sam who decided to take him missionary. Josh was there to watch the last few breedings, and plunged into his boyfriend at the end to add a ninth load but, I suspected, to also have the thrill of dipping his neg cock in a hole filled with poz loads. We then got ourselves cleaned up and had the barbecue, the party filled with banter and frolics like old times. Well, it was almost like old times, except for everyone now being completely open about the affections they had for their boyfriends. Sam and Tony had been dipping their toes in the idea of being more than fuckbuddies, but fully went for it as they hungrily kissed while lying on the grass. This had become a big gay house, all pretences of university experimentation abandoned, and it was such a liberating experience. Being able to talk openly about our journeys, both in sexuality and status, was also massively freeing, and some of the guys who had already been pozzed talked more deeply about it all than they ever had before. The talk also turned to Omar and his friends, and how we were maybe the new generation. Everyone agreed that we should arrange a massive two-house party before we went home, though Sean and Josh both made it clear they wanted to be converted by just us lot first. It was a warm night, and with the awning out over the patio we got down to business outside, safe in the knowledge that none of the neighbours would be able to see anything. We kept it quiet, enjoying sucking each other off, rimming Josh, and eventually starting to fuck him a bit. However, we knew we wanted to get a bit louder, so moved things inside. Josh darted into his bedroom and then emerged a few minutes later wearing a jockstrap and a black-and-grey leather pup mask, which was fucking hot despite covering up his beautiful Cantonese face. I fished out my leather collar and cuffs to complete his look, then everyone else piled into my bedroom and got Josh down on all fours on the bed. Sean went first, fucking and breeding his boyfriend with the only neg load he would get that night, before the rest of us took over. Sean spent the rest of the session keeping us all aroused with his oral talents, while Josh remained on all fours and took a rough breeding from each of the eight of us. He did not hold back in yelling for us to breed and poz him, bringing us all over the edge very quickly despite the breedings of Sean earlier that afternoon. We broke off for a couple of hours for drinks, cigarettes and fresh air outside, with everyone popping back inside to have a quick cool shower at some point. We had removed Josh’s pup mask but kept him in the rest of the leather gear, with Tony inserting one of my larger buttplugs into him to allow the toxic loads to ferment inside. It was so nice outside compared to the stuffiness of the house that we decided to have our second round out there. Josh put on some trainers and then went over to the large rhododendron at the end of the lawn, and we all then took it in turns to pop on some flip-flops and join him in the large void inside the bush for a quiet and hidden fuck. I doubted this was his first time bent over in a bush taking loads, while fondly remembering the fun times I used to have doing the same thing, and determined there and then that, at some point, I would convince everyone else to come to the woods with me to take whatever the anonymous men who happened by would be willing to give. The pace of the breedings in the bush was more sedate, and we could all kick back and relax as each guy went down the garden to have his turn. As we were sat on the patio under the awning, Sean was also able to continue working to get each guy to warmed up to go and breed his boyfriend, either kneeling down or bending over to use his mouth, or sitting on their laps to use his still loosened hole for a bit. He knew he wouldn’t be getting any more loads that night, but was still seriously aroused taking our poz cocks inside him again regardless. Aside from that, the rum and cokes flowed as our drink of choice to keep the energy going, while some marker pens came out so some of the guys could draw on some possible tattoo designs as we agreed to each get something inked on ourselves that summer to proudly proclaim our status. Once the bush breedings were over, Josh joined us back on the patio for a few drinks. We were all getting pretty merry, so after everyone threw on some shorts or trunks, the paddling pool was re-filled and a hosepipe fight broke out. We could hear the neighbours on both sides were also outside late enjoying the warm evening so we weren’t concerned about noise, and it was just so much fun to be completely ourselves again as a house. We were drunk, horny, happy, and all feeling the love in every way. Bailey and I unashamedly stood in the pool kissing each other deeply, and soon the other four couples were all plastered against each other making out again. This of course got us heated up once more, and I knew Round 3 was fast approaching. My bedroom again became the venue of choice, and this time we stripped Josh of all the leather accessories as well as his jockstrap. Everyone else got completely naked too, so that the only items being worn were the big silver chains Tom and I were into. Josh was then taken in every position imaginable on the bed, including two rounds of double-fucking at the end as his hole was more than loose enough for that kind of a workout. Throughout this session Sean was on all fours on the bed having his own hole used for warm-up, his mouth always on some part of his boyfriend’s body as they were both fucked. While no-one bred him, every cock went back inside Sean after Josh had taken its load. The pair of them were fucked several times a day after that, though there was so much sexual energy in the house that the rest of us also had plenty of fun bottoming too. No-one was in any hurry to pack up and head home for the summer, and without studying to do or really anything else at all to worry about, we could just relax into fun and sex with each other round the clock. That all went on for ten days until Josh started to feel unwell, and then the focus shifted to caring for him while continuing to breed Sean. Right as Josh started to feel better it was Sean’s turn to get the fever, so now we were all caring for him instead while Josh began to breed the rest of us as his horniness spiked. When Sean was recovered the pair of them went off to a clinic together, and that night we partied hard as a house to celebrate when they came back proudly clutching their positive results. —————— One by one we all started visiting the tattoo artist who had worked on Tom and Marcus, who had told them he was undetectable and more than happy to help with giving guys permanent status symbols. Most of us went for something not too prominent, such as a design on our buttocks or something more visible that would be understood by those who knew the meaning but would not cause issues with families, future employers etc. Sam, however, was inspired by Tom’s unashamed and blatant advertising of his status, and got a huge scorpion tattooed on his back and an elaborate design centred on a biohazard symbol on the bottom of his stomach. He also made it clear more would be added over time, and that he was planning to dip into his trust fund to “bling up” as he put it. Eventually we all started to realise that we would have to go back to our respective homes for a few weeks despite the fun we were having, not least because some of us had summer jobs lined up at home. We therefore decided to plan one last blow-out before we parted company until the autumn, and the subject of Omar and his friends came up. “Dudes, they’d go fucking wild to have us all there” I said, as we were all sitting together in the park rehydrating after some particularly energetic frisbee games. “I know we all agreed the other night, but is anyone not actually up for it?” “Count me in” said Tom. “Those guys can chain me up and fuck me senseless any time they like.” “I’m in” said Sean. “The way you guys have talked about those parties makes them sound fucking hot, even if I’m not sure I’m gonna be attracted to any of them.” “You will be” said Marcus, “trust me. There’s something about just letting yourself get used by that gang that is too horny for words.” “You know” said Bailey, “as we’re all poz now, they’re going to want us to fuck them too.” “Fine by me” said Leroy. “A hole’s a hole.” “My loving boyfriend, ladies and gentleman” said Hugh, causing us all to chuckle. “Fuck off” laughed Leroy. “So, we’re all in?” I asked, causing everyone to nod. “Cool, I’ll set it up then.” I rang Harry that night, and he excitedly agreed to get hold of Omar and make the arrangements. He texted back an hour later suggesting the following Friday, which worked well as some of the guys were eyeing up that Sunday to drive home or have their parents pick them up. I then sat down with everyone individually or as couples to get them to open up about any kinks they fancied exploring at the party, gradually building up a list that I could send back to Harry. Most of it was as expected, though Bailey surprised me by saying he wanted to be fisted for the first time. Tony and Sam also made my eyebrows raise a little when they admitted they wanted to be tied up together and paddled a bit, before getting used for a while by anyone who fancied it. Nearly everyone in the house admitted they wanted to be in some leather, resulting in Harry, Omar and I having to do a joint trip to a few fetish shops to ensure there was enough to go round. “You boys ready?” I asked, as we all stood in the front garden of our house in loose shorts and vests on that warm Friday night, waiting for the three taxis we had ordered. “Fuck yeah” said Tom, taking a deep inhale of a cigarette. “I want to go home on Sunday absolutely wrecked.” Everyone laughed, as we noticed a couple of cars turn into the road and then slow down as they reached us. A third then arrived from the other direction. “Our chariots await, gentlemen” I said. My stomach was fluttering as we piled into the cars in groups. Whatever had gone before, whatever was to come in our third year, I knew this was probably going to be one of the hottest nights of my life… To be concluded

My first time was a fellow sailor i met on southwest airline flight, we had a few beers and exchanged numbers... I invited him over to whatch the charger game. After several beers he asked me if I ever experience anal sex, and I hadn't and was shocked he asked, didn't think I was gay then...he said, dude it's just sex and you will love it, wanna give it a try? The rest is history, he jumped my bones and barebacked bred me, it hurt at first, but man I really liked it!

Excited to be able to knock holes up with it 😈

My uncle Ruben sits there in a daze. Glossy eyed and blacker than black pupils the size of dinner plates. Wow, he really is a lightweight. I place my hand on his thigh and keep it there. He says nothing. I ask how are you feeling uncle? He smiles and a light “great” leaves his lips. He’s still sluggish from the ghb. I let him sink into the couch and I grab his arms by the wrists and push them up until he has placed them behind his head. I take the opportunity to go and refill the pipe. I grab my black case and reload a fat bowl. I look up and see Uncle Robert in the hallway just standing there; waiting to see how things are going with my other uncle. I wink at him and wave him to come on down to the couch. He slowly obliges and sits next to my other uncle. I stare down at them both just sitting there in their underwear. My dick leaks precum at just the sight before me. I light up and take my hit. As I blow out, I pass to Robert. He takes his huge hit and a second. I take it back and go up to Ruben. I once again place the pipe at his mouth and direct him when to inhale. He keeps his hands behind his head. I love how cooperative he is being so far. And showing off his arms, his biceps are on full display for my viewing pleasure. He takes 3 hits before I pass it back to Robert. I get down between Ruben’s legs and reach up and touch his dick. I start to rub his hard on through his underwear. It’s straining against the fabric and looks like its gonna pop through the cloth any minute. He stays leaned back and small moans escape his mouth. I look over at Robert and whisper – no turning back now. I reach up and tug on his white underwear just enough to release his (moderately) thick dick. I reach up and grab hold of it and feel the heat emanating from his dick. It’s warm to the touch and I can feel his heartbeat through it. I love how well the Viagra is working. I begin to jerk him off. More low moans escape my uncle. He does not open his eyes. I’m not sure why but his reasons are his own. I reach for his underwear and this time pull them downward. He lifts his ass up a bit and allows me to strip him completely. I get closer to him and lick the tip of his head. He gasps a bit and I engulf the entire dick straight down to his pubes. I throat his dick in one go. It doesn’t take long before he lowers on hand and places it on my head and starts to thrust slightly into my mouth. I look up at Uncle Ruben and he is looking down at me and I look up at him. Our tweaked-out eyes meet and I can tell he is loving it. That’s when I hear it. My Uncle Robert had put the porn back up on the tv. I pull off and slide over a bit to the side and start sucking Robert. I look to my Uncle Ruben and he is jerking himself off glued to the porn. I chuckle to myself but nothing is heard because Robert is already down my throat. He grabs my head and fucks my mouth. Where Ruben had been soft and slow when he thrusted in my mouth, my Uncle Robert was intense and fast. His balls were slapping against my chin. I have to be selective when trying to breath. I have to catch the air at just the right time before his dick blocks my airway. I fucking love it. I pull off his dick and pull him up off the couch. I then get on the couch on all fours and start to suck my Uncle Ruben again. This time my ass is pushed up and on full display for uncle Robert. He gets behind be and starts tonguing my hole. It feels like he is trying to get at the load he shot earlier. The one that dripped down out of me in the shower. I’m moaning into Uncle Ruben’s crotch. The deeper Robert’s tongue gets in my hole, the deeper I want Ruben’s dick in my throat. As if we were on the same page, Robert pulls away from my wet hole as I’m backing away from Ruben. I’m satisfied with the amount of saliva I have around his dick. Ruben looks up at me with a shit eating grin and says that was amazing. I reply that was ok, but this will be amazing. I turn my back to him and back up onto his lap. I reach down and position his dick at my hole and I squat down. I slowly push down on his dick and without stopping, I bottom out. I can’t see him but I can hear him moaning. I push myself up and down on his dick. Slow at first, I let him feel it, I let myself feel it. I wait until he places his hands on my waist before I really start to ride him. He lifts me like im nothing and turns me around on his dick. I;m now facing him as I ride. My semi hard dick is leaking precum all over his stomach as I continue to bounce on his lap. Ruben grabs me and lifts me up again. This time he turns around and with his dick still in me, lays me down on the couch on my back. He pulls up my legs to his shoulders and starts to drive into me. He’s hitting my g spot over and over at this angle. I turn my head to the side and there is my other uncle, shoving his dick in my mouth. I’m in the most uncomfortable position getting pounded and trying to leach over to get my mouth filled. But I don’t care. I’m in heaven being between these 2 men. I was in love with 3 favorite letters for making this come true; G, T, and V. Ruben starts moaning about being close to cumming. I feel him pushing stronger into my hole. I’m getting shook so much that I can’t even keep Robert’s dick in my mouth. I can feel Ruben’s urgency and then boom. Ropes and ropes of cum filling my insides. Ruben pulls out of me and sits back in his seat. It gets quiet. He looks like he is beginning to process what had just transpired. In that same moment, Robert gets between my legs and pushes his hard dick balls deep into my wet hole. Ruben watches his brother pound another load into me. Robert pulls out and sits on the other side of me. I’m left in the middle, trying my hardest to will my hole shut so the loads done leak out of me. Once I feel my hole clench up and sit up right. I can tell that Ruben is horrified with what he had just done. I had to intercede. I tell him how great the fuck was. That I had always wanted him to fuck me like the whore I was. He relaxed a bit but was still deep in thought. He blurts out that he isn’t gay. I reassure him that he wasn’t and neither was his brother Robert. They were just men with needs. I explained the Tina was just a tool to get the inhibitions out of the way so he could get his needs met. He asked me if I was gay. I explained oh most definitely. I explained that I was a natural born gay whore made for meeting men’s needs. Tina helped me realize this truth. I told him he shouldn’t be embarrassed about using a whore when my holes are so freely given. He was deep in thought again. His mind at war with its self. I took the opportunity to say that if he was truly discussed with himself, then why was he still hard? He looked down and noticed that his dick was still rock hard and pointing straight at me. I told him little Ruben knows what he likes. Like a curve ball out of nowhere, my Uncle Robert chimes in. Hey, what’s fun is fun. The only gay one here is our nephew. We might as well be the ones who get to fuck him. Uncle Robert orders me back to my knees and has me stroll back over to Uncle Ruben. I’m ordered to start sucking him off again. Ruben says oh fuck yeah. I think the 3 of us need to hang out more often.

Stopped by an ABS after work, had several booths, some with gloryholes. Also a couple mini theaters showing porn with a couch. Went into a booth with gloryholes on each side. Slid my jeans and underwear down around my workboots. Sat down on the chair and started stroking my cock. A white guy slid his cock thru the gloryhole, was soft and I sucked it and go iit hard. Continued sucking and after a couple minutes he shot his load in my mouth and I swallowed. I looked over at the other gloryhole and saw a black guy watching me suck. He saw that I finished on the other side and he stood up and stuck his cock thru the gloryhole. I moved my mouth over to his semi hard black cock and started sucking. Average thickness and within a minute his cock was rock hard about 7 inches. I wanted this cock in my hole so I smeared some lube on my hairy hole and turned around and slowly pushed my hole against his cock head. He knew what was happening and started to do mini fucks to push his head in my hole. Didn't take long as his cock head was solidly in my hole and kept fucking deeper as I grabbed the other side of the wall and pushed and impaled myself on his cock. Once my ass was against the wall he was picking up the pace and fucking me raw n deep. I was getting verbal tellin him his black cock feels great in my hole and keep fucking. After a minute I heard him grunt and push deep one last time as he bred my hole full of cum. Kept his cock still in my ass for a bit and slid his cock out. He zipped up and left. Sat back in the chair and my cock was leaking precum from the raw breeding. Was kinda slow so I zipped up and walked around for a bit. A bit later made eye contact with another black guy and I walked over to the theater section. He walked over a minute later and I grabbed his crotch. He unzipped his pants and pulled his cock and balls out. I started sucking him right there in the theater section and other guys were watching our action. Once his cock was hard and spit lubed, was a hard thick 6". I turned around and dropped my jeans and underwear and bent over the couch facing the screen. The black guy immediately got behind me and pushed his cock into my cummy hole. He didn't know there was cum in there but definitely didnt need any more lube. He pushed in balls deep and started fuckin me raw. Started calling me a bitch for taking his cock and told him fuck yes im a bitch for cock and cum. That got him riled up and he fucked harder for a minute and said bitch take my load and he bred my hole with load #2. He pulled out of my ass and slapped my ass and said hot hole and zipped up. I was there for a minute bent over but the other guys watching just enjoyed the show but didn't want to fuck. I zipped up and cruised around for a bit. Was kinda slow so I went into a single booth with no gloryholes and just chilled on a chair with the door open. Several minutes later another black guy entered the store. We made eye contact as he walked down the hall but he kept walking. He wanted to scope out the place, but about 5 minutes later he stopped by my booth door and paused as he looked in. I waved him in and he walked into my booth and closed the door. He said what's up? I tugged at his bulge and said I'll suck his cock. He immediately unzipped and pulled out his cock. Started sucking his cock and he was getting harder. I tugged at his underwear and he pulled his underwear down letting his balls flop out too. I licked and tongued his sweaty balls and back to sucking his cock. He was now rock hard and asked what else am I into? I told him I like to get fucked too.. He asked if I was clean.. yeah said i was clean and ready.. I stood up and turned around and undid my belt and slid my jeans and underwear down and bent over. He was ready to fuck and immediately stepped forward pushed his cock against my hole. Told me it's a hot slick hole, I told him fuck yeah im ready for a raw fuck. He started fuckin with his balls slappin against my ass. Told him im gonna drain those low hangers, keep fuckin and don't pull out. He started fuckin faster and rougher and he said what a hot big ass I got... told him feels even better when my ass makes u nut deep. He said fuck yeah and said he was gettin close. Told him keep fuckin I want that cum. 30 seconds later he started to moan and did deliberate deep fucks as he shot his load up my ass. Then pushed balls deep to let my ass milk the last of his cum. He pulled out and I turned around to lick up the remaining drops of cum. He said thanks will have to fuck again and he zipped up and left.

As usual was cruising online, horny and bored. Like any good bottom I'd recently become obsessed/addicted to bareback play. I had only recently ventured into this space and was woefully unaware of prep or any other preparations I could be taking. I was neg and slowly but surely becoming an absolute mindless cum dump. After an hour of chatting and the usual ghosting, I got an interesting message: "Hey cutie, I think I'd like to impregnate you." Silly boy, you can't get boys pregnant I thought. But he was cute, too cute, and I was horny. So I messaged him back and we got to talking. He was a few years younger (I usually go for older), had a mostly blank profile except for a nice pic of his cock and cute slim belly. His profile simply read "sluts only, I have what you want. I'll wife up the winner." I had no idea what they meant but I was horny and in heat. We shared a lot of kinks in common and he was a dom top. So I agreed we should meet and headed over to his place. Upon arrival he immediately stripped me down to my briefs. "Good boy, are you ready to give yourself up to me?". "yes please" I mumbled, voice shaky. He led me back to his bedroom and pushed me into the bed. "Good, because you can't go back now. I'm going to knock you up. Hope you're ready for multiple rounds because I need to make sure you leave here good and pregnant". I laughed and said "give me as many loads as you want, boy". For the next few hours we fucked like rabbits and ended up getting along quite well. He was funny and kind, but also strong and dominating. He knew what we wanted and was not afraid to take it. He left me dripping, sweaty, and flooded with his cum. A guy had never filled me up like this before. Never fucked me like that either. As I stood up I felt a river of cum running down my legs. He let out a little moan and smirked. "Come back tomorrow. I need to see you looking like this again. My little slut." With that he handed me a towel and showed me the door. I walked home with his cum still running down my legs, not at all hidden by my slutty girl shorts. Now dominated and bred, I was desperate for more. So as instructed I showed up the next day. And the next. By the end of that week he had probably dumped 18 loads in my little neg cunt. I was obsessed. He was about to head out for a work trip so I wouldn't see him for a few weeks. I promised on his return I'd be ready for him. You can imagine my surprise when 3 weeks later I got a call after my regular checkup. I'd been pozzed. My mind was racing. There was only one explanation, and thats when his message and his words started flashing through my head. I frantically grabbed my phone to message him - having no idea what I would say - and opened to a new message from him that simply read "did you get any good news yet? if so, come over here. I am back from my trip. If you have good news, I have a ring and 5 more loads for you." All the fear and panic slipped out of my mind. I went straight over and he did just as he promised. He proposed on one knee and then fucked me over and over and flooded me again. A year later, I am still a poz bottom slut, but I am his. And he is mine. He knocked me up for good and now I can't help but love it. I am claimed.

Part 3 Part 3 beeeb beeeb. I wake up with a start. The alarm goes off. I have to get up early today, because my vacation is about to start. I have to catch the plane on time. I quickly get out of bed, go to the bathroom and jump in the shower. Not too long of course. But I do wash myself thoroughly. Should I wash my butt too, I wonder? Oh well. Let me just do it quickly. Who knows, I might have the same experience as Paul. I can't help myself and even press a finger against my hole. Mmm. Doesn't feel bad I think. Well I continue. Take a shower. I shave my pubic hair really smooth. That looks good. Ready for vacation. I jump into my clothes and then go to the kitchen and quickly eat something. The suitcase is already packed. My mother just gets up too. She gives me another kiss on the forehead and wishes me lots of fun. Too bad Paul is sick and can't come. But still have fun. I hear someone ringing the doorbell. Oh that must be the taxi I think and quickly go to the front door. The taxi indeed. I take the suitcase and walk out the door. The taxi driver helps me load the suitcase and before I know it I'm already driving out of the street. the taxi driver asks where I'm going. when I tell him this and briefly show him the site (of course the censored site to not give any openness) I see him laugh a little. nice he says. first time there? yes I say. and the taxi driver gets a grin on his face. have fun then he says i suspect he already knows more about it. you'll have fun there. and you're going alone? yes I say. a moment later the taxi driver puts his hand on my leg. I look at him. you won't mind this he says while his hand slides further and further towards my crotch he slowly squeezes my crotch and i get a little hard. top he asks? huhhhhh. i stutter. no. i think he means the hotel? bttm part. the taxi driver starts laughing. i've been there too. he takes my hand and puts it on his crotch. then you like this better. through his pants i feel a hard cock. i hold my hand there, afraid to move. the taxi driver slowly opens the zipper of his pants and pushes my hand inside. no underwear i'm scared and feel my hand immediately pressing against his hard pole. he feels warm, big, thick and especially hard. the taxi driver keeps grinning as his cock gets harder and harder and slowly bursts out of his pants. take it out he says. i do as he asks. a big glistening cock becomes visible. I slowly pull him out further. There is no end to it I thought. His cock is pale, with large veins that are visible throbbing. Some pubic hair is bulging along the sides of his zipper. don't be afraid he says, if it's good he'll only stab once. I don't quite get it, but I can't take my eyes off his cock. I slowly move my hand up and down his shaft. do you like it, he asks. i mumble, it's big, really big. the taxi driver laughs, i know, most boys have trouble with it. but once they've had it, they always come back. and a boy with your looks, are just asking to get something big and hard. I let my hand slide back and forth over his shaft a few more times. Pull back he says and looks at me briefly during the ride and then back to the road. I slowly move my hand back and his foreskin slowly moves along. A big red cock head appears. nothing compares to the color of his white cock. it almost looks like a poisonous head. i see a little pre-cum oozing out. yellow and slimy. wtf i think. that's nothing, he says. i have much more that you can't see now. and let out a loud laugh. and where you're going, who knows. He said. you will like it and love it. you will beg for my pole when you have been on vacation. and I will certainly give it to you with everything it has. it will surely sting you in one go, just like the other boys who sat on it before you. unfortunately we're there says the taxi driver. i hope to see you on the way back. then the ride will be a bit longer he winks. We will then make up the payment between ourselves. we will then make the payment, without money. but with something else that you will desire and you will definitely want it then i quickly get out. grab my suitcase and walk into the departure hall. what was that i wonder. really not my type. skinny, bald, missing a few teeth. but his cock did feel hard and good. I quickly get to the desk, get my bourding cards, drop my suitcase and look for the security check. i see a brief glimpse of Jason he has already passed the check. same plane i think. soon i am also through the check and have to wait a bit until the bourding. i go to the toilet and just meet jason there again. he just walks out of the toilet. he didn't see me in the speed. i quickly walk inside. as i walk inside another boy comes out of the toilet. about 20 years old i think with a bit longer hair. i see him with his tongue along his mouth and almost bumps into me. sorry he says. i was busy. i see something white hanging along his mouth and something in his hair. you have something there i say and point to his mouth. he wipes it away with a finger and licks it up. mmm. thank you he says. it was a squirter. oh. oh uhh. you mean you sucked someone off. of course he laughs. the guy who just walked out. that must have been jason i think to myself. there is also your hair i say. and pretend i find it the most normal thing. he rubs it out. thank you he says and looks while he has the rest of cum in his hand. here and offers his hand with cum to me, towards my face. you deserve it if you warn me. lick it. i swallow and then decide to lick quickly. i feel the sticky cum on my tongue and slowly get in in my mouth. it doesn't taste bad. a bit salty. i feel it slide over my tongue and into my mouth. then i swallow quickly. i quickly walk into the toilet and lock the door. wtf just happened i think. what did i just do. but i have to laugh a little. mother nature took over for a while i think. it certainly wasn't dirty. rather nice and hot.

Part 2 We were a few days before the planned holiday. I already started to pack my suitcase. I wondered what I should pack. I did get a short list of stuff I needed to bring for the hotel. But a lot was whatever I wanted. I checked my mail again. The hotel did ask for a recent health check. guessed it was for the insurance or something. So some days ago I went to the clinic and got an HIV test. Damn, no mail yet. I hope I get it on time. So I went back to my suitcase. Let's see, I thought. Some swimming shorts, short pants, and some shirts. What's that? I'm looking closer. I did not put that in? A pack of condoms? How does that get in? My mom just walked by the room and laughed when she saw me looking at it. You never know, Jake, she she said outside the room. Better to be safe than sorry if you guys find a nice girl over there. My face instantly got red. Mommmm, I stumbled. "We all have been young," she said. "Better have them with you." While she walked through. Well, ok. I thought. Let's just keep her in that mindset. I grabbed some sunscreen and a toothbrush. Packed it all in. Then I heard my phone. It's mail. Let's see. The healtcheck from the clinical. Finally. Glad this is private; my mom would go insane if she saw it. Let's see. HIV status. It's negative. Just as I expected. Other diseases, none. Perfect. I went to the hotel site, logged in, and uploaded the health check. Oh. Now I see a visitor's part. And my name and status have been shown there. Damn, I thought… Not that private, I guess… But hey, you only see this when you book, so it's ok, I guess. And there are no photos of me there, so no one knows. I see another attachment with rules and agreement. I quickly click on it without reading. This is all normal I think another separate message appears, asking if I have read everything and I click yes. As I browse more in the visitor's part, I see I'm at the bottom part of the page. I guess it matches the part of the hotel. It even tells the room number you're staying in, but that part is not yet visible. It says not checked in yet. It also shows something like Load number. I'm not sure what that is, but I guess the hotel will explain when I arrive. I'm looking for Paul on the page, but I can't find him. I guess he has not uploaded the health check yet. I can see there are a lot of guys in already. Well. The hotel is huge, so it has more than 1000 guests, I guess. Maybe even more. I can see a top part too. Let's see. Oh, nice. Some guys have a bit more status, I see. They went past years or years too. They have a partial profile. It tells how old they are, how many times they went to the hotel, and even how they built it. I'm clicking on some of them. This guy is called Mark; he's 43 and went 6 times already. Damn. He should know the place. The profile says he's a muscular, hairy daddy type. His notes say; Play, be wild and keep the holiday feeling forever with you. Sounds nice, I guess. Hmmm. he can see I visited his profile. But that's ok, I guess. Nothing to hide. I can see an MSG button. So. I clicked on it and started writing to him. Hey, I was just uploading and checking things out when I saw your profile. I can see you've been going to the hotel for some years now, so maybe some advice? Is there anything I should take with me, next to clothing, etc.? Can I bring a camera? Because it's more of a secret gay hotel? Or not? The hotel says it has theme parties. Should I bring something with me for these and what are the themes? Do I need like a long pants, some suits, or so? Thanks already. And I sent it off. I browse a bit further and also see that Jason is uploaded. So, I think he is really coming. I also look at his profile. He is registered as a couple in the hotel. His notes say, we are a couple, but definitely approach us separately to. Paul will like this for sure. Although I hope that there will be no jealousy or that Paul will really fall in love with him, because then we will have an emotional vacation where he could just be "dumped". I mainly want to have a nice holiday and maybe gain some experience with boys, if possible I shut my computer off and went going. 1 day later Paul calls. Just 2 days before departure Jake, I'm really sick. I went to the doctor, and I can't travel now. I was shocked. What do you have, Paul? Well, it's some kind of flu, he said. Everything hurts. I have a fever. I went to the clinic, and they said it will stay with me some days, and I need to recover a bit when the fever is over. They told me to stay at home for at least two weeks. What??? But we booked the holiday, and we will fly off in 2 days. I know, Paul said. So I just contacted the hotel, and I could cancel my booking. But I can't cancel yours, though. I had to send them my doctor's notice and health check. So they canceled mine I don't think I'm going then, I said to Paul. It would mean I have to go all alone. I never went alone on a holiday, and we booked it together. Maybe we can book something else for over a few weeks. No, said Paul. I asked them. But they don't cancel yours. So that would cost you the money. There would also be a fine if you didn't show up, because you would be keeping a room free that someone else would have wanted. And besides. Jason is going; you know him a bit. Jason… but I never really spoke to him. It's your crush and sort of hookup friend. Not mine. "Jake," said Paul, "you don't really have a choice." "Just go." Have fun, go on swimming, enjoy the food, the party’s. The holiday will just fly over in no time. You will enjoy yourself. And you can tell me all about it later. And maybe we'll go next year together if you did like it. Take this chance to discover and go. I swallowed. Do I really have to? Do I really want this? But on the other side, I did pay the money, and I got my suitcase packed so far. I'm not sure, I said to Paul. I'll let you know, ok? You need to take some rest now. We hang up. Damn, I was thinking. Why does this happen to me? I log in at the hotel site again to read, reading it all again, to overthink. Hmmm. I have a message. It's the hotel. The cancellation of Paul, and if I still want the 2-person room. They don't charge more. I do have to agree; it will be called a special room for one of the theme nights (I keep the room then, , so nothing to worry about, but it makes me a special guest because I'll be all alone in the room now). Okay, well, I thought. If that's all. They are being good to me, I thought. Another message. Oh, it's from Mark. Almost forgot about him. So nice that he responds. Let's see what he writes. Hey, kid, I have been coming to the hotel for some years now. It's wild fun. Nothing compares to it. You can't bring your camera. Photos and videos are made by the hotel from you. You will get those when you check out. They have cameras everywhere so that you don't have to mind and just enjoy the holiday. The party's gear is given by the hotel. You only hear just before the party what the theme will be. So don't bother. Just have fun. They will do anything they can to let you and others enjoy. I will be happy to show you around and more. It's nice to see newbies joining in for this big holiday even. Till then. Greatings, Mark. He sounds friendly, I thought. Well. Let's give it a go then. I pick up my phone and send Paul a message. I'm going. I'll let you know how it was after the holiday then. Get healthy soon. Side Story: Paul did play around with Jason and his friends after Paul booked the hotel. They did actually fuck him, more than once. Paul just did not tell me yet. He got pozzed up in the pre party’s or sleepover. Who knows? He knew it when he did get some fever and had his test results back for the health check he had to give to the hotel. So he could not come. He was too sick, and the hotel canceled his booking because it did not match his negative status he confirmed when he booked the hotel. The bottom part of the hotel was fully booked already. (if somone likes to write the sidestory, mssg me 😉. I am working on the main story)

Some of the guys were a bit nervous I think when we first arrived at Omar’s house, but our host got them all comfortable pretty quickly with friendly welcomes and drinks. With the weather being so warm we stood or sat out in the garden at first, with the older guys distributing themselves to chat to my housemates in smaller groups. There was a lot of laughter, and soon everyone was very relaxed. “I’m so impressed” Harry said to me, when he got me alone for a moment. “You are?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “It’s been less than a year, and yet here you are with nine absolute studs in tow, all converted to the cause.” “I don’t think I can take credit for much of that” I replied, laughing. “It turns out I was living with a bunch of kinky gays all along.” “No” said Harry, “I don’t care what you say. Without you, none of this would be happening. You should be proud.” “I am actually” I said, “but not with myself. I’m proud of these guys, all being able to say who they are and what they want. For that I think we have your generation and those that followed to thank, so you should be proud too.” “That’s one way of looking at it” Harry chuckled, before putting his arm around me. In the list of kinks I had sent over to him, I had also said that I wanted to be a 100% cumdump bottom that night. While I was enjoying being a bit more versatile with my housemates, I still felt like my true role was to take men’s cocks and loads, and as many of them as I could get. Harry had responded to say that, as the man bringing a whole army of hunky young studs to the party, I could have whatever I wanted, and that he would be the first to use me unless Omar decided he should get first dibs. As it happened, Omar appeared to be quite taken with Josh, so I suspected that’s where his attention would be at first once we got things underway. We’d been there for about an hour once everyone was sufficiently lubricated with champagne. Omar ushered everyone towards the playroom, and as we entered there were a few utterances of awe from those of my housemates who had never been there. With encouragement from the older men we all shed our clothing, leaving us just in jockstraps or completely naked. “Gentlemen!” proclaimed Omar. “This is a very special night. Aaron, step forward please.” I hesitated, but then walked over to stand next to Omar. “Harry and Sid brought you to us several months ago” he continued, “and we were all left speechless by your stamina, vitality and sheer beauty. Never had such an absolute hunk graced this room before.” Cheers went up from the older men, while some of my housemates whistled or hollered while trying not to crack up laughing. “Yet you, Aaron, went on to outdo yourself by bringing us several of your equally hunky housemates to enjoy” Omar said, “and enjoy them we most certainly did.” More cheers erupted, while Bailey, Tom and the others who had been before went a bit red-faced. “But now, on this night, young Aaron has brought us the whole gang” Omar continued. “Ten of the hottest studs walking this earth, all here tonight, and all pozzed.” The cheers erupted again, with the older men applauding towards me as well as my housemates. “This night is going to be one for the ages” said Omar, “and also, I hope, just the first of many. You’re all welcome here any time, whether alone or together.” “Thanks Omar” I started, before he held up a finger to silence me. “Aaron” he said, “before we get started, there’s something we want to give you in appreciation for all that you’ve done for us, and for your friends here.” With that, Harry and Sid turned around to the cabinet behind them, picked up a couple of boxes, and brought them over to the the coffee table in the middle of the sofa area. “Come over here” Harry said, as he and Sid took a seat on the sofa. I went over and sat down between them, with Omar joining us on one of the armchairs and everyone else crowding round. Harry and Sid opened the boxes, with Harry removing one large flat blue box from inside his, whereas Sid took out two smaller but similar boxes as well as two cube-shaped ones. They put it all out on the table, and then sat back. I hesitantly leaned forward and opened the largest box, my mouth dropping open. I then opened the other four. “What the fuck” I whispered. “You like?” Omar asked, to which I nodded. In front of me was an absolutely giant silver chain, at least 40mm wide and crazily thick. There were also two matching bracelets in the smaller boxes, and then the cube boxes contained a pair of matching massive plain silver band rings. As I lifted each item up, I could see the underside of the clasps for the chains as well as the inside surfaces of the rings had been engraved with a stylised biohazard symbol. “This is too much” I said, staring transfixed at the jewellery in front of me. “Au contraire” said Sid. “It feels like the least we could do.” They helped me to remove my existing chains, and then put on all the new stuff. It all felt so heavy yet awesome, and I sprung a hard-on as I felt myself weighed down with it. I stood up and turned in a circle so everyone could see, and then went over to the mirror on the wall to take a look for myself. “Wow” I said. “I mean, thank you!” I walked back over to the sofas, blushing a little as I felt all eyes on me. “You look fucking awesome mate” said Tom, grinning at me. “I’m jealous” said Sam, also smiling. I reached down for my original chain and bracelets, and then turned to where Bailey was standing. I walked over to him, and then handed the two bracelets to Marcus who was standing next to him. I then undid the chain, and gently placed it round my boyfriend’s neck and clasped it at the back. I followed suit with the bracelets, lifting each of his wrists in turn to put one on. “Fucking hot” I whispered to him. “Yeah?” he replied. “Yeah” I said, before walking him over to the mirror. He stood and looked at his reflection for a moment, before I put my arm over his shoulder. “Yours now” I whispered into his ear. “That’s too much…” he began. “I love you” I said. “Nothing is too much.” We turned to face each other and melted into a kiss, almost like we didn’t have a roomful of men watching us, before separating and looking into each other’s eyes. “I love you too” said Bailey. “Alright lovebirds!” Sean shouted. “I thought we were here to fuck!” Everyone laughed, but it also broke the ice and allowed things to move on. Omar handed out the list of kinks and requests that Harry had put together, and then men began to pair or group up to get the sex started. Omar did indeed make a beeline for Josh, and our host was soon rimming him like crazy as he prepared to fuck him over a barrel. Sean, meanwhile, was bent over an adjacent barrel receiving a similar treatment from another of the older guys, who got him ready to take his first ever breeding from a non-housemate. Tom was chained to the St Andrew’s Cross again by two of the guys who then began to alternate fucking his eager hole, while Marcus was bent over against the wall next to his boyfriend and unceremoniously ploughed into. Sam and Tony, as they had requested, were taken to the pair of fuckbenches and tightly strapped in, with the pieces of apparatus positioned so they were at an angle to each other, allowing the boyfriends to see each other fully. Once secured, the two older men slowly began to enact the fantasy, starting by rubbing the studs with whips and paddles, before the first light blows signalled the start of the beatings. They never got too harsh, just giving enough force to their swats to have Sam and Tony groaning in lustful pain. They would only get a break when the men decided to fuck them, before the beatings would begin again. One of the older men had got himself down on all fours on the mat and soon had Leroy ploughing into him, while Hugh also got down on all fours so he could be fucked by another of Omar’s friends. Bailey and I, meanwhile, had been encouraged to bend over the back of a sofa. After the briefest of foreplay, we were impaled by Sid and Harry respectively, with me marvelling at how the giant new chain I was wearing felt as it swayed back and forth with each thrust of my body. I loved having Harry’s familiar cock back inside me after what had felt far too long, and happily settled in to a nice long fuck with him until he erupted inside of me. Sid had not yet blown, and whipped himself out of Bailey to take over in my hole, eliciting more moans of pleasure from me. Bailey, however, was encouraged off the sofa next to me by Harry, who walked him over to the unoccupied sling. Bailey lay back and put his ankles into the hoops, before Harry went over to the cabinet to get some supplies. “You’re taking a fist tonight I hear” he said, once he had returned. “I’d like to try” said Bailey, sounding a little nervous. “Well, we’ll need to get you warmed up for that” said Harry, “so I’m going to start by using some toys on you to get you stretched out.” “OK” said Bailey. “It might take a while” Harry said, plonking an ashtray down on Bailey’s chest, followed by a pocket of cigarettes, a lighter and some poppers that he slid into the sling next to his thighs. “OK” Bailey said again. “I’ll get you started, but others will take over” Harry continued. “Well fuck you a bit in between the toys to loosen you up, and then see how you do with the real deal.” “Cool” said Bailey, forming a weak smile. Thus it was that, as I settled in for a night of having a cock inside me nearly constantly, my boyfriend began his journey towards being able to accommodate much more. It was fucking hot to watch a succession of men use their fingers, cocks and an increasingly long and girthy range of toys to open him up, but it was Omar who finally took the plunge. With his hand and arm covered in sticky lube, and Bailey huffing poppers like crazy, the entry was slow but steady. Bailey was groaning like crazy as Omar’s fist stretched him wider and wider, and then he loudly yelped as it finally popped inside. Thereafter he seemed to have an easier time of it as Omar slowly reached deeper and deeper into him, and indeed he began to moan in pleasure so much that he made me wonder if it was something I might want to try someday too. Elsewhere in the room, the only constants were Tom being chained to the cross and getting fucked by anyone who fancied it, and pairs of guys taking it in turn to flog and fuck Sam and Tony. Oh, and of course me being impaled on a cock, in whatever position and location either I or the top chose. The rest of my housemates were flitting between top and bottom roles, happily fucking or being fucked by all of Omar’s friends. Chain-fucks, double-fucks, spit-roasts and of course all one-on-one positions you could think of were taking place, with everyone completely liberated, horny as hell, and eager to have as much fun as they could. Pauses were taken to smoke, drink and watch the other activities going on, but no-one was ever not fucking for very long. Sam, Tony and Bailey asked for a break from their kinks eventually. The two well-flogged guys took the opportunity to fuck a couple of Omar’s friends, before they had to be helped to apply some lotion to their backsides to ease their discomfort. With such sore backsides they struggled to be comfortable in quite a few positions, with Sam eventually deciding the sling was going to be his for the night so he could be fucked or have guys climb up on him to take a ride without any issues. Tony changed things up a bit more, bending over Sam or a sofa if he wanted to bottom, or just standing up straight to fuck other guys bent over in front of him when he was topping. They were happy though, and I did not doubt that they’d be enjoying some more of that treatment again in the future. Bailey came and lay down next to me, also feeling tender but very satisfied. He got in position to be able to suck my cock as the latest man fucked me, and then after I’d spurted in his mouth he got up on his knees next to me so we could have a deep kiss and share my cum. Sid took this opportunity to slide into Bailey, resuming their earlier fuck and actually breeding him this time. Tom was moved around the room a few times, but as with his first visit here, he remained chained up and impaled on at least one cock at all times. Whatever it was for him about being secured like that, I knew there probably was no limit to the number of cocks he could and would take in that situation. It did make me wonder if we could ever find a way to get him to three figures in one night, an achievement that I suspected would only be limited by the availability of men willing and able to fuck him. Everyone else, meanwhile, just continued to have whatever fun they felt like at any given moment, and as I knelt there on the sofa taking cock after cock, I felt my heart swell in glee watching my housemates be so unbridled and free. —————— EPILOGUE Having done my best to dry him off with a towel, I opened the door of the boot room to let Rusty run off into the house, before starting to peel off my own wet clothes and wellies. I had known rain was forecast, but that downpour had been something else and I was soaked to the skin. Throwing what I could into the washing machine and then hanging out my jacket on the radiator, I padded into the house in just my trunks, intent on having a warm shower. The dog and I had been forced to take shelter in the bandstand for quite a while as lightning snaked across the sky, and only when that part of the storm had passed did I feel safe enough venturing back out to make a dash for home. Still, I was late, and while I knew Bailey was also going to be a while yet too after his train back from Manchester had been cancelled, I was a bit annoyed at not having been here for the start of proceedings. I could hear from the sounds coming up from the basement that events were already underway, so I was eager to get downstairs. Rather than trekking to the far end of the building to my and Bailey’s apartment, I went into the downstairs guest bathroom and took a quick warming shower there, making only a cursory attempt to dry myself before I went back out into the hallway and down the stairs to join everyone else. All of Omar’s old equipment was still going strong, although we had added to the collection over the years. We had also formally re-named one piece as the St Tom’s Cross, which seemed fitting given how much of the last two decades the hunk had spent chained to it. The re-naming was, however, done only when he finally got his century. That had been a long weekend, and he suffered for it for several days after, but it was a real achievement and needed recognition. Sam and Tony had expanded their options for the S&M they so enjoyed, and we now had virtually the whole of the Hankey collection to satisfy Bailey’s need to occasionally take something obnoxiously big inside him. There was also a large glass display cabinet filled with colossal silver and steel chains as everyone had got into blinging up occasionally, with Leroy and Marcus now also owning their own collection like Sam, Tom, Bailey and I did. The house we lived in was, at its core, the same house we had shared at university. The realisation that none of us wanted to leave had dawned early in our third year as we all got ‘reacquainted’ after the summer, and over the course of that year we had worked up a plan to be able to stay. We all focused our job-hunting in the city, and had done surprisingly well given many of our chosen fields were perhaps better centred in London. We carried on renting the place, the agent happy to have tenants that looked after the place, and then when we were able we made an offer to buy it outright. It took a bit of negotiation, but we reached a deal with the agent, got in place the mortgages we needed, and dipped into family funds to cover the rest. Then, over the years as opportunities arose and our salaries increased, we bought both the neighbouring houses and gradually began to convert the whole thing into a complex of self-contained apartments. One of those houses had a large basement, which we got the necessary permissions to expand even more, and that became our playroom. When Omar’s health finally faded so much that he decided he needed to be in care, we gratefully took on the contents of his playroom while helping him to clear his house and move to the nursing home. Other friends of his gifted us various possessions as they aged, with it being clear they saw us as the new generation that could carry on their legacy. It was an almighty gut punch for me when Sid suddenly got sick and passed away, with Harry so heartbroken that he did not last a whole lot longer. Bailey and I in particular had remained close to them, visiting weekly even when their advancing years brought the sex fun to an end, so their untimely departures hit us hard. I openly wept in the solicitor’s office as I found out they had left their house, their belongings and their sizeable financial wealth to me and me alone, and I vowed then to make good use of it all. Some went into the ongoing works and mortgage repayments on our growing mansion complex, but most I used to help a struggling hostel for homeless poz youth secure its future rent-free. I asked merely that they named the house in honour of my two dearly departed friends. Twenty years on from university, we are all still incredibly fit, healthy and, being modest here, hunky. Everyone takes great care of themselves, although the house-wide month of quitting smoking together had tested our friendships to their very core. We go on and off meds, much to the annoyance of the long-suffering sexual health doctor we all go to see, and of course have had to have the occasional treatment for other things given our sexual proclivities. Bailey and I were the first to marry when we were 26, with the other four couples following suit by the time we were 32. All of these are open marriages of course, both in terms of the fun we all continue to have with each other, as well as with guests who come over or random guys we hook up with elsewhere. Josh and Sean are the most hungry for that kind of fun, with a real thing for bending over against glory holes to take any and all loads. They are particularly fond of one club in town which has two such holes next to each other, meaning they can be side by side rather than having to alternate. The big aspect of our lives now that wasn’t there at university is the gifting. Truly taking on the reins from Omar and his friends, our home is now a safe place for men to come and get what they need, and there sure are plenty of them in this city of frustratingly undetectable tops. Although we’re on and off meds, we coordinate so that there’s always a few of us who are nice and toxic, and sometimes we’re all pretty potent at the same time. We don’t tell the chasers this of course, all keen to have some fun even if a handful of us are shooting blanks, and our success rate is very good either way. We stay in touch with some of those who we’ve converted, but most just let us know the deed is done and are never heard from again, with some not even doing that. Still, we’re all pretty relaxed about it, happy with whatever the chaser feels comfortable with. On that particular afternoon, after I had finally warmed up in a quick hot shower, I headed downstairs wearing just my chains to join in the latest conversion party. It was one of those periods when all ten of us were toxic, and the chaser for today was an 18 year old rugby player in his first year at the university who had been exchanging messages with Sam. When I got down to the basement he was clearly in the sling as everyone was crowded around that, so I paused to grab a leather jockstrap from the drawers of stuff we kept by the bottom of the stairs, and then after putting that on I went over to observe the action. I could immediately see a slightly pale but pretty muscular lad lying back in the sling, his wrists and ankles in leather cuffs attached to the chains, and his head all the way back as he swallowed Tony’s cock. It was a hot scene, particularly with the pace at which Tom was fucking him. But then, he suddenly pulled off Tony’s cock and looked up, causing the bottom to drop out of my stomach. “Hi Uncle Aaron” he said, a big grin forming on his face as he was thrust back and forth. The room froze. I froze. Justin just kept grinning at me, quite manly now but still essentially the little tyke who had caused chaos whenever I went to see my eldest sister. My nephew. My fucking nephew. Impaled on Tom’s cock, tied up in our sling. My fucking nephew. “Holy fuck” I said. “Holy fuck” said Tom. “Holy fucking fuck” said Sam. Silence fell as everyone stared at me and I just stared at Justin. “Uncle Aaron” he eventually said. “Yes?” I asked. “Is it OK if he keeps fucking me?” he said, still grinning. “I’ve got rugby practice in the morning, and I want to get at least two loads from each of you before I have to go.” I gawped at him, and then found myself slowly nodding. Hesitating for a moment, Tom then began to thrust back and forth. I stepped back to catch my breath, unable to stop staring at Justin, and my nephew in turn now had his eyes locked on me. Holy fucking fuck… THE END I’m bringing this to an end here. I hope you enjoyed the journey that Aaron and his hunky housemates went on over that very special year. Maybe there’s a future spin-off somewhere inside me, but for now I think it’s time to tell someone else’s story. See you all again soon for some poztastic fun and frolics.

Just as the door opens again, the fabric of the blindfold tightens around my eyes, plunging my world into a suffocating darkness once more. The metallic click of the lock echoes through the small, stale hotel room, leaving me vulnerable and exposed. The sound of heavy boots crossing the floorboards fills the void, their rhythmic thuds growing louder, closer. I can't help but tense up, my heart pounding against my ribcage like a caged animal desperate for escape. I feel his presence before I hear his gruff voice, the scent of his desire thick in the air, a potent mix of sweat and something musky. "Look at you," he murmurs, his breath hot and heavy against my ear, sending shivers down my spine. His large hands come to rest on my hips, squeezing them roughly. I can feel his arousal pressing against my lower back, a blunt reminder of what's to come. "Such a pretty cumdump." The words resonate within me, a stark reality of the night's unfolding events. He runs his hand over the new tattoo above my ass, tracing the outline of the words etched into my skin. "Nice tats," he says, his voice thick with lust. "That bitch knew what she was doing." His words are a slap in the face, but they also stir a strange sense of excitement within me. I'm his plaything, marked for all to see, and the thought of being used like this is intoxicating. "Too bad she only wanted to ink you up if she got to ride that sweet ass first," he adds, his voice dripping with a malicious pleasure. As he speaks, he reaches down and fiddles with the chastity cage, giving it a cruel twist. I let out a whine of pain, my cock straining against the unforgiving plastic. "Looks like you're going to be my little cumdump for the night," he says, his grip tightening. "But don't worry, I'll make sure you're worth it." His other hand snakes around to my front, groping at my crotch. Despite the pain, I feel myself growing hard at his touch, my body betraying me once again. He laughs darkly at my response, his hand moving to give my ass a hard slap. The sound echoes through the room, mixing with my muffled yelp of surprise. "Seems like you're already enjoying your new role," he says, his voice low and smoky. "But let's not get ahead of ourselves. First things first." With that, he steps back, leaving me trembling and exposed. I can feel his eyes roving over my body, taking in every inch of my naked form, the strange biohazard symbol on my asscheek standing out against my pale skin. The anticipation is agonizing as I wait for his next move, my senses heightened to a fever pitch. The smack of skin on skin still lingers in the air, a stark reminder of his dominance. I can feel the warmth spreading from my cheek, a delicious burn that somehow seems to radiate straight to my cock, making it throb painfully within its confines. The plastic cage feels tighter than ever, a constant reminder of my submission.. "You're going to be the talk of the club, you know," he says, his voice a gruff purr. The sound of fabric sliding over skin, the jingle of his belt buckle as he unclasps it, and the soft thump of his pants hitting the floor are the only sounds in the room. "DominantDaddy always knows how to pick 'em. And now you're all ours, to use and abuse as we see fit." His words send a jolt of excitement through me, even as fear tightens its icy grip. I'm part of something now, something bigger than just this one anonymous encounter. He steps closer, the sound of his bare feet on the carpeted floor almost inaudible. The cool metal of the poppers canister touches my cheek, and I flinch instinctively. "Open up," he commands, and I obey, feeling the tip of the bottle press against my nostrils. A sudden burst of cold fills my nasal cavity, and the room spins as the heady, musky scent overwhelms me. I gasp, my body responding with an involuntary jolt of pleasure that makes my toes curl. He starts to undress, his movements slow and deliberate, each article of clothing revealing more of his toned, hairy body. His cock is already hard, bobbing with anticipation as he takes in the sight of me, blindfolded and bound, my body adorned with the marks of ownership. "You're going to love this," he murmurs. Every time I take a hit, you take one too." I nod, eager to please despite the fear knotting in my stomach. The sound of him snapping open the poppers becomes a symphony in the quiet room, the faint hiss of the rushing nitrite gas the only melody. I follow his lead, inhaling deeply as he brings the bottle to my nose. The cold rush hits me like a wave, the intensity making my head spin. My senses become heightened, my heart racing as the blood rushes to my cock, the pain from the cage fading into a delicious throb. Before I know it, the tip of his cock is pressing against my ass, the warmth of his shaft against my skin sending a shiver up my spine. He doesn't waste any time, pushing forward without preamble. I feel myself stretch to accommodate him, the poppers making my body more pliable, more receptive to his invasion. With a grunt, he breaches my hole, the head of his cock popping in with a wet sound that makes me want to moan. I can't help but push back, eager for more, even though the cage is a constant, frustrating reminder of my own denied pleasure The poppers continue to flow between us, our breaths coming in harsh pants as we both inhale deeply. The scent fills my nostrils, mixing with the smell of his body, the faint tang of the ink from the tattoos still lingering. Each sniff sends another shock of pleasure through me, making me arch my back, silently begging for him to go deeper, faster, harder. He seems to understand my unspoken cues, his pace increasing until he's pounding into me with a ferocity that leaves me breathless. The bed beneath me creaks with the force of his thrusts, the cheap headboard knocking against the wall in a steady rhythm that's as erotic as it is mundane. Every ridge, every vein of his cock is etched into my consciousness, the sensation so intense that I can almost feel his pulse as he fucks me. The poppers have heightened my senses to an unbearable peak, each nerve ending in my ass screaming for more. The pain from the cage has morphed into a strange symphony of agony and ecstasy, each thrust causing the plastic to dig into my tender flesh while the poppers flood my system with endorphins. I'm lost in a sea of sensation, my mind a whirlwind of desire and submission. His hands are everywhere, gripping my hips, squeezing my nipples, tracing the biohazard symbol on my asscheek with a fingertip that feels like fire. The room is a cacophony of our gasps and grunts, the slap of flesh on flesh, and the occasional squelch of cum as he drives deeper. His breath is hot and ragged against the back of my neck, and I can feel the wetness of his precum coating my ass, a slippery promise of what's to come. With every thrust, he hits my prostate, a precise, punishing rhythm that sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. It's a delicious agony, a sensation so intense that it feels like I'm being electrified from the inside out. My legs are trembling, my muscles tense and quivering, as I try to push back against him, to take more, to get closer to the edge that I know is just out of reach. The chastity cage is a constant throb, a pulsing reminder of my denied climax. Then, just when I think I can't take it anymore, just when I feel like I'm going to shatter into a million pieces, he stops. His cock is buried deep inside me, thick and hot, and I can feel his body tense up. He groans, a deep, guttural sound that resonates through me. With a wicked chuckle, he pulls out, leaving me feeling empty and used. The sound of his cock slipping out of my ass is obscene, a wet pop that seems to echo in the small space. I whimper at the sudden absence, my body begging for more. His chuckle turns into a full-blown laugh, and I feel his hand come down hard on my ass again. "Greedy little slut," he says, his voice thick with amusement. "You want it that badly?" He leans in closer, his breath hot on the back of my neck as he whispers in my ear. "No orgasm for you tonight, little cumdump," he says, his voice a low growl. "You're here to serve real men. And to be filled up with our special cum." His words send a shiver down my spine, a mix of dread and anticipation. I don't know what he means with special. He laughs, and his laughter is like a knife twisting in my gut. "You really are a naive little thing," he says, his voice thick with amusement. "But don't worry, we'll make sure you learn your place." His hand comes down on my ass again, this time with more force, leaving a stinging handprint. The pain is a stark contrast to the pleasure that had been building within me, a harsh reminder of my predicament. As he starts to dress, the rustling of his clothes is a symphony of disappointment and despair. I can feel the sticky warmth of his cum leaking out of me, a reminder of what I've become. A nameless, faceless hole for his pleasure. The plastic chastity cage is a cold, unyielding presence between my legs, a constant taunt to my desperate arousal. My breathing slows as the high from the poppers begins to wane, leaving me with the bitter taste of denial. I'm still blindfolded, my world a haze of pain and pleasure, my senses acute to every sound, every smell. The scent of his cum is thick in the air, mingling with the musk of the hotel room. The sticky trickle down my thighs is the only proof that this wasn't just a feverish dream. The door creaks open again, and the sound of leather on leather fills the room. Heavy footsteps approach, and a new voice, deep and gruff, speaks. "DominantDaddy always has the best taste," the stranger says, his tone one of greedy excitement. The man who just used me chuckles, patting my ass. "This one's a real treat," he agrees, his hand lingering on the plump flesh. "Already warmed up and ready to go." The first man's boots move away, and the sound of the door closing is like a door slamming shut on my last shred of hope. The new presence looms over me, his scent a heady mix of leather and something faintly metallic. I feel the mattress dip as he sits on the edge of the bed, his calloused hands gently stroking the small of my back. His touch is surprisingly gentle, a stark contrast to the brutal use I've just endured. "Don't worry, little one," he says, his voice a soothing rumble. "We're going to take good care of you." His fingers trace the biohazard symbol on my asscheek, his touch sending a jolt of something new through me. It's not lust or fear, but a strange, dark excitement that makes my heart race even faster. "You're going to be our little secret, aren't you?" The door opens again, and the sound of multiple sets of boots fills the room. My heart skips a beat, the anticipation of what's to come making my stomach clench. The sound of the men talking, low and gruff, sends a shiver down my spine. They're discussing me, I can tell, their words a mix of lewd comments and crude jokes that I can't quite make out through the fabric of the blindfold. I feel a strange thrill at being the center of their attention, a thrill that's tainted with the bitter edge of fear. The first man's voice is closer now, his hands on me once more. He's undressing, his clothes rustling as they hit the floor. The smell of precum and sweat fills the air, a heady scent that makes my cock throb in its plastic prison. He takes a hit from the poppers, and the sound of the gas escaping is like a gunshot in the quiet room. I hear the second man do the same, his intake of breath a little sharper, a little more eager. The first man's hand moves to the chastity cage, giving it a little shake. "Looks like you're going to be popular tonight," he says, his voice a dark caress that sends a shiver down my spine. "We've got a whole lineup of cocks just waiting for you." He runs his thumb over my swollen lips, tracing the outline of the cage before moving down to tease my asshole. I feel it stretch around the girth of his cock, the plastic pressing uncomfortably against the sensitive flesh. "Ready for more?" The anticipation is a living thing, a coil of heat in my stomach that tightens with every passing moment. I nod, my voice a muffled whimper against the fabric of the blindfold. I'm not sure if I'm ready, but my body seems to have a mind of its own, eager to please, eager to be used. He doesn't wait for my reply, instead lining his shaft up with my well-used hole and pushing in with a single, forceful thrust. My mouth opens of its own accord as the tip of another cock brushes against my lips. The scent of lust fills the air, the taste of precum and sweat already coating my tongue. I don't hesitate, eager to prove my worth as the cumdump I've been marked to be. I take it in, the smooth, velvety head sliding over my tongue as the stranger's hand wraps around the base, guiding my movements. His grip is firm but gentle, a silent communication that tells me exactly what he wants, what he expects from me. As he fucks my throat, the others murmur their approval, the sound of their voices a chorus of lust and greed. They talk over me, discussing my body like it's a piece of meat, a toy for them to use and discard. And yet, the degradation only serves to heighten my arousal, the pain and humiliation a potent aphrodisiac that makes my blood race. The biohazard symbol on my asscheek seems to pulse with every beat of my heart, a strange brand of belonging that I can't quite comprehend. "Look at him, so eager to please," one of them says, his voice a gravelly purr. "Such a good little cumdump." The words resonate within me, a dark thrill that makes me want to push harder, to take more. The cock in my mouth stretches my throat, the head bumping against the back of my mouth as he fucks me with a steady rhythm. The taste of him is bitter and salty, a reminder that I'm nothing but a hole to be filled and used. Then, as the man fucking my ass starts to tense, I feel the heat of his orgasm building. His breath is hot and ragged, his hips slamming into me with the force of his release. Just as he starts to come, the cock in my mouth pulls out, leaving me gasping for air. But before I can even process the sudden emptiness, another one takes its place, the stranger's grip on my head firm as he guides me onto his shaft. I can feel the sticky wetness of the last man's precum on my chin, a reminder of what I'm here for. As the new man starts to thrust into my mouth, the one who just filled me up with his seed pulls out with a wet plop that echoes through the room. The sound is met with a chorus of laughter and crude comments from the others, their voices a cacophony of depravity. "Looks like you're going to be our little party favor," one of them says, and the anticipation in his tone sends a thrill through me. The next man behind me doesn't waste any time, his cock pushing past the ring of muscle with an ease that speaks of practice. He fucks me like a beast in heat, his hips slapping against my ass with a wet, obscene sound that fills the room. I can feel his balls slap against my caged cock with every thrust, the plastic chastity device a cruel reminder of my own denied pleasure. His grip on my hips is bruising, his nails digging into my skin as he uses me roughly, his breath hot and ragged in my ear. His strokes are deep and punishing, each one sending a bolt of pleasure-pain through me that makes my toes curl. He's not gentle, he doesn't care about my plessure, my feelings or pain.He's all about claiming and marking his territory, his grunts and growls a symphony of possession. I'm just a thing to him, a warm hole to be filled and used, and the knowledge sends a thrill through me that's almost as intense as the sensation of his cock filling me up. As he reaches his peak, the pressure inside me builds to an unbearable crescendo, and with a roar, he empties himself into me. His warm cum spurts deep, coating my insides with a thick, sticky heat that makes me shiver. But even as he pulls out, the void is filled immediately, another cock sliding in without so much as a pause. The plastic chastity cage digs into my skin, a constant reminder of my place as the night's entertainment. The next man is quicker, more urgent in his movements. His hands are rougher, his grip bruising as he fucks me like a wild animal claiming its prey. The sound of his hips smacking against my ass fills the room, punctuating the wet, sloppy noises of my being used. He doesn't bother with the poppers, just drives in and out of me with a feral intensity that has me panting for air, my mouth open and gagging around the cock in my mouth. As the fourth man comes, the fifth is already there, lined up and ready to take his place. The smooth, slick sensation of cum being pushed out by the newcomer's shaft makes me want to scream, the feeling of being so completely filled and used making my body tremble. The cock in my mouth pulls out, and the taste of cum is bitter on my tongue. I'm passed around like a toy, a vessel for their pleasure, and every cell in my body is alight with the dark thrill of it all. The men come and go, their grunts and groans the only indication of their release. They speak in low, guttural tones, sharing jokes and compliments about my tightness, my obedience. I'm not a person to them, just a cumdump to be used and discarded. And yet, with every thrust, every hot spurt inside me, I feel a sense of belonging, a twisted satisfaction that I'm serving my purpose. The biohazard symbol on my asscheek feels like a badge of honor, a mark that says I'm theirs to use and abuse. As one man pulls out, another takes his place, the plastic chastity cage a constant presence, a reminder of my submission. I can feel the sticky mess inside me, their cum mixing with my own juices, creating a wet, sloppy mess that leaks out of my ass with every movement. The smell of sex is thick in the air, a heady perfume that fills my nostrils and makes me want to beg for more. The sounds of the men around me are a blur, a symphony of grunts and zips and the shuffling of clothes. The bed beneath me is a battleground of passion and debauchery, the mattress stained with sweat and cum. I can't tell who's who anymore, their voices and scents all blending into one overwhelming force of masculinity and lust. Each cock feels different, some thick and veiny, others smooth and long, each leaving their own distinct mark on my insides. The chastity cage is a constant throb of torment and temptation, a painful reminder of my denied release. Yet, with every new man that enters me, that pain morphs into something else entirely. It's as if each of their orgasms is a drop in an ocean of pleasure, building and building until I'm drowning in a sea of sensation. I've lost count of how many times they've come inside me, their seed mixing with my own desperation, creating a hot, sticky mess that trickles down my thighs and pools on the floor. As the night wears on, the sounds of their climaxes grow distant, the weight of their bodies lifted from my back one by one. The room begins to empty, the footsteps of the last few stragglers fading away, leaving me alone with the last man still fucking my ass. His thrusts are slower than the rest, more deliberate, as if savoring the feeling of my body clenching around his shaft. The bed creaks in protest under our combined weight, the headboard knocking out a steady rhythm against the wall. The plastic cage is a cold, unyielding presence, a stark contrast to the heat and friction of his cock in my ass. His breath is hot on my neck, his teeth grazing my ear as he whispers, "You're going to love this, little cumdump." I can feel the tension in his body, the tightening of his grip on my hips as he prepares to add his load to the many already sloshing inside me. My own cock is a throbbing ache, trapped in its plastic prison, the constant pressure making me want to scream. With a final, brutal thrust, he releases his hot, thick cum deep within my bowels, filling me up until I'm stretched to the limit. His grunt is low and satisfied, his grip on my hips loosening slightly as he holds himself inside me, savoring the feeling of his seed spilling into my ass. And then he pulls out, the emptiness left behind making me feel even more used and discarded. "DominantDaddy will be so proud of you," he murmurs, his voice a dark caress that sends a shiver down my spine. I nod, muffled by the fabric of the blindfold, my mouth still filled with the taste of precum sweat and a hint of piss.The words are a strange mix of comfort and humiliation, a reminder that I'm here to serve, to be used by anyone who wants me. And even though I'm drained, my body still thrums with an unquenched hunger for more. He starts to dress, the rustle of fabric the only sound in the otherwise silent room. I can't see him, but I can feel his presence as he pulls on his leather pants, the zipper a metallic whisper that echoes in the emptiness. I take a deep breath, inhaling the last lingering traces of poppers. The cold rush fills my nose, and for a brief moment, the world sharpens into focus. My thoughts swirl, a tornado of need and fear. But the drug quickly takes hold, blurring the edges until all I can think about is the ache between my legs and the warm, sticky mess coating my thighs. "The next one will be special," he says, his voice a low rumble that sends a tremor through my body. He sounds almost gleeful, the kind of excitement a kid has before opening a present on Christmas morning. "We want to make sure all our special swimmers deliver their gift to the right place inside you." The words hang in the air, thick with meaning. It's a promise and a threat all rolled into one, a dark thrill that makes my heart race. The door clicks shut behind him, leaving me alone with the sticky remnants of the men who've claimed me. I take a deep breath, the scent of their combined lust still heavy in the air. My body is a canvas of pain and pleasure, a battleground of sensation that I can't escape. But before I can even begin to process the events of the night, I hear new footsteps approaching outside.

The harsh neon lights of the motel sign outside cast an eerie glow through the thin curtains, painting the dingy room in a sickly pink hue. The stale scent of cheap cigarette smoke lingered in the air, a grim reminder of past transgressions. I took a deep, shuddering breath, my chest heaving as I leaned against the cold, hard bedpost. My heart thudded against my ribcage, echoing through the silent room like a drum in a muffled chamber. The sound of the door clicking shut still resonated in my ears as I felt the sticky wetness of the stranger's seed trickling down my inner thighs. The plastic chastity cage around my cock felt like a cruel mockery, a constant reminder that this wasn't about my pleasure. It was about the service I had signed up for. My ass throbbed with a mix of pain and pleasure, the raw ache from being fucked so fiercely by DominantDaddy69's thick, unyielding cock. Each pulse was a stark reminder of his claim on my body tonight. My phone buzzed again, jolting me out of my thoughts. The screen was a flurry of messages, a cacophony of horny demands and last-minute cancellations. Most men were too chickenshit to follow through on their promises to use me like a cumdump. But as I scanned through the notifications, two stood out: "CummingNow" and "ReadyToBreed". My stomach fluttered with anticipation. Two more. I could handle two more. SUMMARY^1: The narrator is in a grimy motel room with the scent of stale smoke, feeling the aftermath of a raw, anonymous encounter with DominantDaddy69. The room's neon lighting emphasizes the bleakness as they anticipate two more partners, identifiable by their screen names "CummingNow" and "ReadyToBreed," who have confirmed their intent to continue the night of anonymous, bareback use. With trembling hands, I sent them my room number, feeling the weight of the plastic cage around my cock as I typed. It was a constant reminder that tonight wasn't about my desires, but rather the satisfaction of these anonymous men. My heart raced as I laid back on the bed, the stiff mattress groaning under my weight. The cheap, scratchy comforter did little to comfort me as I waited, my mind racing with images of what was to come. I picked up the blindfold from the nightstand, feeling the soft fabric against my fingertips. It smelled faintly of the previous user, and I shivered, knowing I would soon be in the same vulnerable position. The bottle of poppers was cool to the touch, and I took a deep sniff, the sharp, chemical smell making my head spin and my inhibitions dissolve even further. With a deep breath, I positioned myself on all fours, my ass pushed high in the air, a silent invitation to the next man who would dare to claim me. The anticipation was almost unbearable, my body tingling with the need for more. I heard the muffled sound of the door handle turning, and my heart skipped a beat. The door swung open, and the cool night air brushed against my flushed skin. I could hear the rustle of clothes as he stepped into the room, and the faint scent of his cologne filled my nostrils. The anticipation grew with each passing second, my pulse pounding like a drum in my ears. SUMMARY^1: The narrator sends their room number to "CummingNow" and "ReadyToBreed," lying on the bed with the chastity cage digging into their skin. They take a hit of poppers to heighten sensitivity, feeling a mix of fear and excitement. The sound of the door opening signals the arrival of the next anonymous partner, whose cologne fills the room with a sense of impending use. With trembling hands, I uncapped the bottle of poppers and took a deep hit. The sharp, chemical fumes filled my nose and mouth, burning as they hit the back of my throat. My eyes watered, and my vision swam for a moment as the blood rushed from my head to my cock, trapped and straining within the unforgiving confines of the chastity cage. The world took on a new dimension of sensitivity, my ass clenching in response to the sudden influx of blood. Before the dizziness could fully pass, I felt the warm, solid presence of the next man behind me. His heavy breaths fell on my back like a scalding blanket, and the head of his cock pushed against my tender, abused entrance. I bit my lower lip to keep from crying out as he began to apply pressure, my ass still tender from DominantDaddy69's rough treatment. The poppers had done their job, and my hole relaxed slightly, allowing the head to breach the barrier. With a single, powerful thrust, he was inside me, filling me to the brim. I gasped and moaned, the pain mixing with a desperate, yearning pleasure. The chastity cage around my cock was a stark reminder of my role tonight: a vessel for their lust, a silent witness to their desires. The fabric of the blindfold was smooth against my eyes, and I was grateful for the darkness it provided. It allowed me to escape into a world where I wasn't just a cumdump in a cheap motel room, but a being of pure sensation, a conduit for their release. SUMMARY^1: The narrator uses poppers to enhance sensitivity, feeling the burn as the next anonymous man approaches. Despite the pain, they manage to relax enough for entry, and he begins to fuck them. The chastity cage emphasizes their role as a receptacle for his pleasure, and the blindfold offers a mental escape from their reality. He fucked me with a silent ferocity, his hips slapping against my ass in a rhythm as old as time itself. Each thrust sent a jolt of electricity up my spine, making my teeth clench and my toes curl. I could hear the wet, obscene sounds of our bodies colliding, a symphony of carnality that drowned out the distant sounds of the motel's TVs and passing cars. The bed creaked and groaned beneath us, a testament to our unbridled passion. As he reached his peak, his grip on my hips tightened, his nails digging into my skin like the talons of a raptor. The grunts grew louder, more animalistic, filling the air with the promise of his impending release. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundation of the motel, he came. I felt his hot, thick load fill me up, the warmth of his seed a stark contrast to the coldness of the plastic cage that held my cock captive. Each pulse of his orgasm sent a fresh wave of pain and pleasure through my body, my ass clenching around his cock as if to milk him for every last drop. SUMMARY^1: The narrator is taken by the anonymous man with intense force, their body reacting to the pain and pleasure of each thrust. The man reaches climax with a primal roar, filling the room with the sounds of their union, and the narrator feels the heat of his cum deep inside while the chastity cage remains cold and unyielding. SUMMARY^2: The narrator, a willing cumdump, has a blindfolded, anonymous encounter with DominantDaddy69. They await two more partners, "CummingNow" and "ReadyToBreed." Using poppers for sensitivity, they endure another man's forceful bareback thrusts, the chastity cage a constant reminder of their role. The man reaches orgasm, filling them with his cum. When he finally pulled out, the sound of his cum dripping from my ass was obscenely loud in the quiet room. He didn't bother to wipe himself clean, leaving his seed to mingle with the sweat on my skin. I heard the rustle of his clothes as he dressed, his movements efficient and practiced, as if he'd done this a thousand times before. I bit back a whimper of protest, my body desperate for more, but I knew better than to speak. This was my night of servitude, and my desires were irrelevant. The door clicked shut behind him, and for a brief moment, the only sound was the panting of my own ragged breaths. I remained still, my knees trembling, my ass still open and gaping from the relentless pounding he'd given me. The coldness of the room seemed to seep into me, making me aware of every inch of my exposed, used body. I wanted to move, to clean up, to do anything but lie there, but my instructions were clear. I was not to remove the blindfold or the chastity cage until the last man had left his mark. The anticipation grew once more as the sound of new footsteps approached. This time, they were lighter, quicker, almost eager. My heart skipped a beat as the door handle turned, and the door swung open, admitting a gust of cool air that made me shiver. The scent of cheap cologne was replaced by something cleaner, fresher, and the sound of the TV in the next room grew louder for a moment before the new arrival closed the door, cutting off the outside world once again. SUMMARY^1: After the second man leaves, the narrator is left in a state of post-coital need and vulnerability, surrounded by the evidence of their use. The chastity cage remains in place as they await the next encounter, the silence pierced by the sound of approaching footsteps and the promise of another anonymous conquest. "Hello, slut," a smooth, amused voice greeted me. The words were a caress, a declaration of his intentions, and I couldn't help the moan that slipped from my lips in response. It was a 'yes', a silent affirmation of my role, my purpose for this evening. The newcomer sounded young, maybe in his twenties, his voice filled with a cocky confidence that was as intoxicating as it was terrifying. I heard the rustle of clothes as he undressed, the sound of fabric hitting the floor like a declaration of war. I took a few more sniffs of the poppers, the burn in my nose and the dizziness it brought helping to push away the doubt, the fear. My cock, trapped and ignored, swelled painfully with each breath I took, desperate for any kind of touch. "Good slut," the man said, his footsteps moving closer. "You're going to take it all for me, aren't you?" The scent of his cock hit me before anything else, a heady mix of musk and sweat. It was potent, overwhelming, and my mouth watered involuntarily. He was close, so close, and then the hot, velvety tip was pressing against my lower lip, demanding entrance. I opened my mouth and took him in, my tongue flicking out to taste the salty precum on his head. SUMMARY^1: The narrator, still blindfolded and bound by their chastity cage, is greeted by the confident voice of the third participant, 'ReadyToBreed'. Despite the fear, they are aroused by his dominance and the anticipation builds as they feel his cock against their lips, eager for the next round of anonymous use. "Good slut," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. The words were a balm, a validation of my purpose here, and I moaned around his cock, eager to please. He didn't waste any time, pushing deeper, filling my mouth with his length until I gagged. The plastic chastity cage around my own cock seemed to tighten in response, a cruel reminder that my pleasure was not the focus tonight. "I had a fight with my girlfriend," he confessed, his voice strained with need. "She said she doesn't want my dick anymore." His hand tangled in my hair, pulling my face closer to his crotch. "So now you're going to take it all, aren't you?" His words were a demand, a challenge that my body eagerly accepted. I nodded, unable to form coherent words around his girth, my eyes watering as I tried to take him deeper. He chuckled, a dark, self-satisfied sound that sent a shiver down my spine. "Good," he murmured, "because you don't have a choice." The words were like a brand, searing themselves into my psyche, marking me as his for the night. He began to thrust into my mouth, his cock hitting the back of my throat with every push. I choked and sputtered, my eyes watering, my throat burning. The taste of him was overwhelming, and yet I craved more. SUMMARY^1: 'ReadyToBreed' continues the narrator's degradation, revealing his personal motives for seeking this encounter. The narrator, desperate to serve, accepts his role, even as they struggle to accommodate his size and the painful reminder of their own chastity cage. His dominance is absolute, using the narrator's mouth as an outlet for his anger and frustration. I felt him growing harder, his cock thickening in my mouth as he used me for his pleasure. He was rough, uncaring, and the pain was a stark reminder of my place. His hand tightened in my hair, guiding my movements, dictating the rhythm of his pleasure. He didn't bother to ask if I was okay, didn't check if I could breathe, didn't care if I was choking on his length. And somehow, that only made me want to please him more. As he pulled his dick out of my mouth, it slapped against my wet cheek with a wet sound, leaving a trail of saliva and precum. He was massive, even when he wasn't fully erect, and the thought of him filling me up was both terrifying and exhilarating. "Sniff those poppers again," he ordered, his voice low and commanding. I obeyed, bringing the bottle to my nose and inhaling deeply. The burn was intense, making me cough and sneeze, but the effect was immediate. My senses sharpened, and my asshole felt like it was opening up, begging for his cock. He moved behind me, and I felt the mattress dip as he climbed onto the bed. His bare skin was hot against my back, and the smell of his arousal filled my nostrils. He didn't bother with any pleasantries, just grabbed my hips and lined his cock up with my entrance. I tensed, waiting for the pain, the stretching, but it never came. Instead, his cock slammed into me, pushing past any resistance with a brutal force that made me scream into the pillow. SUMMARY^1: The encounter with 'ReadyToBreed' escalates as he continues to assert his dominance. The narrator, fueled by poppers, is subjected to a painfully intense facefucking and is then forcefully penetrated anally, the cage on their cock a constant, painful reminder of their submissive role. Despite the harshness of the encounter, the narrator's desire to serve remains unbroken. "Take it," he growled, his hands digging into my skin. "Take it all like the good little slut you are." With the blindfold still in place, I had no way to anticipate his movements, to brace for the onslaught of his cock. I took another hit of the poppers, the harsh fumes making my vision swim. The room spun around me, and the sting of tears filled my eyes, but I didn't dare to disobey. My body was his to use, my pleasure secondary to his own. The plastic chastity cage around my cock was a stark reminder that this was not about me, not tonight. His cock was indeed monstrous, stretching my ass wider than any before. Each thrust felt like a battering ram pounding into me, the force of his hips driving him deeper with every stroke. The pain was exquisite, a symphony of sensations that overwhelmed my senses. I could feel every ridge, every vein, every inch of him as he claimed my body. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the air, punctuated by my muffled moans and his grunts of satisfaction. And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, the rhythm changed. His strokes grew shorter, more urgent, and his grip on my hips tightened. I could feel his cock swelling, the heat of his orgasm building inside him. The anticipation was unbearable, my own body desperate for release, but denied by the unforgiving plastic that kept my cock at bay. SUMMARY^1: The narrator, still blindfolded and in the thrall of the poppers' effects, is subjected to 'ReadyToBreed's' relentless assault. The intensity of the pain and pleasure reaches a crescendo, with the chastity cage ensuring their own needs are unfulfilled. The room is filled with the raw sounds of their forced intimacy as 'ReadyToBreed' approaches climax, leaving the narrator trembling and desperate in anticipation. With a final, guttural groan, he came. His warmth filled me, his cock pulsing deep inside my ass as he emptied himself into me. I felt the wetness of his cum overflow, dribbling down my thighs, mixing with the remnants of the first man's seed. The sensation was overwhelming, a heady mix of pain and pleasure that made my toes curl and my body shiver. He didn't pull out immediately, instead letting his cock twitch and spasm within me, the last drops of his load painting the inside of my ass with his claim. The sound of his harsh breathing was the only noise in the room, a testament to his own satisfaction. I waited, trembling, for him to withdraw, to leave me empty once more, but he didn't move. Instead, he leaned over me, his chest pressing against my back, his breath hot against my neck. "We're not done yet, you filthy slut," he whispered, his voice low and menacing. His cock twitched inside me, still semi-hard, and I felt a fresh wave of panic wash over me. How much more could I take? The poppers had dulled the pain, but the reality of my situation was never far from my mind. But then, his cock began to swell once more, filling me up completely. The sensation was almost too much to handle, the pain mixing with a desperate need that had been building within me since the moment I'd been caged. He didn't ask if I was ready, didn't bother to give me a moment to prepare. He just started to fuck me again, his hips moving with a brutal efficiency that spoke of his desperation. "Take it," he said, his voice a snarl. "Take it all, you whore, you slut, you filthy cumdump." His words were like a knife, slicing through the last of my dignity, reducing me to nothing more than a receptacle for his lust. And yet, as degrading as it was, I found myself responding to the harshness of his tone, my body arching back to meet each thrust. The sound of our fucking grew louder, a cacophony of slapping skin and grunts. I could feel the heat of his cum spreading inside me, a warm, sticky mess that seemed to seep into my very soul. My own cock, trapped in the unforgiving cage, throbbed with a painful need for release. But the cage remained unyielding, a constant reminder that my pleasure was not the point of tonight's degrading performance. His grip on my hips grew even tighter, his nails digging into my skin as he hammered into me. The pain was exquisite, a reminder of the power dynamics at play in this sordid little motel room. And yet, with each brutal thrust, I felt my body betray me, my ass clenching around his cock, begging for more. It was as if the very fabric of my being had been rewired to crave this kind of abuse. As his second orgasm approached, I could feel his cock swell even further, the head of it bumping against my prostate with every push. The sensation was overwhelming, making me moan and whimper into the pillow. The poppers had done their job, my ass feeling like it was on fire with each stroke, the plastic cage around my cock a constant reminder of my helplessness. He came with a grunt, his warm seed flooding my insides once more. The feeling was incredible, a mix of pain and pleasure that had me writhing beneath him. But instead of pulling out, he kept going, his cock still hard and eager despite his release. He was insatiable, his hips pistoning into me with a fervor that was both terrifying and exhilarating. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his voice a dark caress that sent a shiver down my spine. "You like being my cumdump, my little slut." I could only moan in response, the pain and pleasure of his relentless fucking rendering me incoherent. His cock was a brand, searing into my soul with each brutal thrust. "You want more?" he taunted, his voice low and predatory. "You're such a greedy little slut." I could only moan in response, the pain and pleasure of his relentless fucking reducing me to a whimpering mess. He chuckled darkly, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. And then, as if my silent plea had reached him, his thrusts grew quicker, more urgent. His hands tightened on my hips, his nails digging into my skin as he used my body for his own carnally driven purposes. The headboard slammed against the wall in time with his hips, the noise a testament to the depravity that filled the room. With a roar that seemed to shake the very foundation of the motel, he came again, his cock pulsing deep within me. This load felt even more substantial than the first, his cum flooding my ass with a warmth that was almost comforting in its familiarity. I gasped, my body tightening around him, unable to stop the wave of pleasure that crashed over me, even as I knew it wasn't for me. As his orgasm subsided, he slowly pulled out of me, his cock slipping free with a wet pop that seemed to echo in the quiet room. I felt the loss of him acutely, my ass clenching reflexively, trying to keep him inside. He chuckled, a sound that was both dark and amused, before slapping my ass hard. The sound was like a gunshot in the quiet room, a stinging reminder that I was still his to use. "That makes five loads," he said, his voice filled with a smug satisfaction. The weight of his words settled into my gut, a cold, hard knot of reality. I had already 5 anonymously loads inside my ass by 3 strangers who had used me for their own pleasure without a second thought. And yet, I felt a perverse sense of pride, a strange thrill that I had been able to satisfy them all. Gently, I reached back with trembling fingers to probe my sore, gaping asshole. It was still open, the muscles stretched and relaxed from the relentless pounding of their cocks. The sensation was bizarre, a mix of pain and pleasure that sent a shiver up my spine. I felt the sticky warmth of their combined cum leaking out, sliding down my thighs, pooling on the cheap motel sheets. My locked balls were coated in it, a wet mess of salty stickiness that made me squirm. As I lay there, feeling the aftershocks of their releases, I heard the sound of the man behind me rustling his clothes. The mattress dipped as he stood up, and the floor creaked under his weight as he walked towards the door. He paused for a moment, and the anticipation was almost too much to bear. And then, with the casualness of someone discussing the weather, he spoke. "Luckily, I'm on prep," he said, his voice still thick with lust. The words sent a jolt through me, a reminder of the risk that came with my night of servitude. The fact that he felt the need to say it out loud was a stark reminder of the kind of man I was allowing to use me. The sound of my phone screen unlocking was a harsh reality check, snapping me out of my daze. He was scrolling through my messages, looking for the next man to satisfy. My heart raced as I heard him tap away on the screen, sending an anonymous invitation to the next participant in this twisted game. "Hmm," he mused, his voice thick with satisfaction as he read through the responses. "Looks like someone's eager to fill you up next." I felt a fresh wave of arousal mixed with fear at his words. Who was it going to be? What would they do to me? The anticipation was agonizing, my body already tender and used. But the poppers had done their job, making the thought of more cock, more cum, more painfully pleasurable sensations almost irresistible. As the door clicked shut behind him, the reality of my situation crashed down on me like a wave. I was alone again, my ass still gaping and raw, my mouth coated in the taste of his cum. The plastic cage around my cock was a constant reminder of my role here, a silent sentinel ensuring my obedience. The anticipation grew once more, a thrumming pulse in the air. Would it be another man, eager to claim his place in my used, abused body? Or perhaps something else entirely? The sound of footsteps grew louder, approaching my head, and I could feel the excitement building within me. The scent of perfume filled the room, something sweet and floral, a stark contrast to the musky scent of the men who had come I felt something cold and wet press against my lips. Without hesitation, I opened my mouth and allowed the liquid to be squeezed in. It was bitter, with a chemical aftertaste that was immediately recognizable. GHB The drug of choice for those who sought to lose themselves in the depths of depravity. I swallowed it down, feeling it burn my throat as it slid into my stomach. "Good boy," the voice purred, and this time it was definitely a woman's. The sound was sweet, like honey dripping from a spoon, and it sent a shiver down my spine. "You're going to be a good little slut tonight, aren't you?" Her hand was gentle as she stroked my cheek, a stark contrast to the harshness of the men who had used me so far. The coolness of her skin was a balm against the feverish heat of my face, and for a brief moment, I allowed myself to believe that this encounter would be different. But the scent of her arousal, thick and potent in the air, told a different story. She wasn't here for tenderness or gentle caresses. She was here for the same thing they were: to use me, to claim me, to leave her own mark on my broken body. "But I'm here to fucked by men," I managed to murmur, the words thick and slurred against my will. The GHB was already taking hold, my muscles turning to liquid and my thoughts to mush. Her laugh was like a knife, cold and sharp. "Don't worry, slut," she whispered, her breath hot and sweet in my ear. "You're going to get exactly what you asked for." Her hand trailed down my neck, over my chest, and down to my stomach, her nails lightly scratching my skin as she went. "But I like to mix things up a bit." The sound of her moving behind me grew closer, the anticipation making my heart race. The poppers had long ago worn off, and the GHB was taking over, sending my body into a delicious haze of submission. My ass felt like it was on fire, the pain a distant memory as the drug coated my nerve endings in a warm, numbing fog. And then, I heard it: a soft hum. It grew louder, more insistent, and I felt something cold and metallic press against the tender skin of my ass. I tensed, my body instinctively bracing for the unknown, but the gentle strokes of her hand along my spine kept me pliant. The pressure grew, and the hum grew louder, until I felt a sharp pinch that made me gasp. It was a strange sensation, not quite pain, but definitely something new and intriguing. The world around me grew fuzzy, the edges of my vision blurring and my limbs feeling heavy. The GHB was working its magic, turning my body into a pliable toy for her to manipulate. The sounds of her movements grew distant, muffled, as if I were underwater. I pass out. I'm jolted back to consciousness by her voice, a siren's call that pierced through the fog in my mind. "Wake up, slut," she cooed, a hint of amusement in her tone. I scrambled onto all fours, the plastic chastity cage pressing painfully into my swollen cock as I shifted position. The room spun around me, the cheap carpet scratchy against my palms as I tried to find my bearings. And then, I felt it. Something warm and wet pressing against my abused ass, a sensation that didn't quite match the brutish intrusion of the men who had come before. My heart raced as the realization set in: it was her cock. A shemale's cock, thick and insistent, demanding entry to the depths of my body. I couldn't believe it, couldn't believe the twist this night had taken, but the desire was unmistakable. My asshole clenched around the emptiness, desperate to be filled once more. "I have another present for you, slut," she said, her voice a seductive whisper that seemed to vibrate through my very bones. "I'm going to impregnate you with my special swimmers." Her words barely registered as she held the bottle of poppers to my nose again. The scent was overpowering, a harsh chemical bite that seemed to burn away any last semblance of rational thought. I took a deep breath, the fumes filling my lungs and sending a rush of heat through my body. The room spun even more wildly, and I felt myself slipping away, the pain and pleasure of the evening blurring into a single, all-consuming need to be filled. And then she was inside me, her cock sliding into my ass with a gentle yet firm pressure. It was unlike anything I'd felt before, a softness that belied the strength behind it. She took her time, easing into me inch by inch, her movements deliberate and controlled. Each thrust was deep, filling me to the brim and making me feel impossibly full. I moaned into the pillow, my hips pushing back to meet her, desperate for more of that sweet agony. "Welcome to the club, my little putta," she murmured, her voice a velvet caress against my ear. "Where sluts like you come to be used and bred." Her words sent a shiver down my spine, and I felt my asshole clench around her cock, the plastic cage around my own cock a constant reminder of my submission. Her strokes grew quicker, more insistent, and I could feel the heat of her lust building inside me. Her cock was a living thing, pulsing and swelling with every thrust. "You're going to love my special swimmers," she said, her breath hot and ragged. "They're going to fill you up, make you their home." And then she came, her warmth spilling deep into me, mixing with the cum of the men before her. Her cock pulsed inside my ass, her orgasm sending a fresh wave of pleasure crashing through my body. The plastic cage was a stark reminder of my own untouched state, my cock throbbing in desperation. She leaned over me, her chest heaving, and I felt the weight of her cum deep within me, a warm and heavy presence that filled me to the core. "You're one of us now," she murmured, her voice filled with a wicked satisfaction. Her cock slipped out of me with a wet sound, leaving me feeling empty and used. She stood up, the mattress springing back into place with a groan that seemed to echo my own. "Or you will be by the end of the night." Her laugh was like a whip crack, sharp and stinging, sending a thrill of terror and excitement through me. I heard the rustle of clothing as she began to dress, the sound a stark contrast to the sticky mess of cum and sweat that coated my body. My senses were heightened, the poppers still doing their work, making every sound, every movement feel like a symphony of debauchery. "You have fifteen minutes to clean up and get ready," she said, her heels clicking against the floor as she moved away from the bed. "Admire my handiwork, my little cumdump. The next group will be eager to add to your collection." Her words lingered in the air as the door clicked shut behind her, leaving me alone with the reality of what had just transpired. The blindfold was a prison, trapping me in my own lust-filled haze, and I was desperate to see the evidence of my degradation. With trembling hands, I reached up and pulled the fabric from my eyes, blinking against the sudden onslaught of light. The mirror revealed a sight that was both terrifying and thrilling. My eyes were glazed over with a mix of poppers and GHB, my pupils dilated and dark with desire. The chastity cage around my cock was coated in a sticky mess, my desperate erection trapped and unfulfilled. My ass was red and bruised, gaping slightly from the abuse it had endured. As I turned to get a better look, something stung my asscheek. I reached back tentatively, my fingers coming back coated in cum. The sight in the mirror was a blend of horror and fascination. Above my ravaged asshole, a fresh tattoo screamed 'cumdump' in bold letters, surrounded by a decorative border that looked suspiciously like the bars of a jail cell. The ink was still slick with lube, the edges raw and red from the recent needlework. It was a brand, a declaration of my new identity, etched into my flesh for all to see. My ass was now a canvas for their perverse artistry, a billboard for their desires. But it wasn't just the words that sent a shiver down my spine. On my left asscheek, I found a second tattoo, much smaller and more intricate. It was a biohazard symbol. I had no time to ponder the meaning of the new ink, i hear footsteps outside growing louder. On instinct, I scrambled back to the bed, my knees hitting the mattress with a soft thump. My body was still thrumming with the aftermath of the shemale's merciless fucking, my ass a slick, stretched mess that begged for more. The chastity cage was a constant, painful reminder of my submission, and as I went down on all fours, it was all I could do to keep my trembling legs from giving out. The blindfold was already in my hand, the fabric sticky with sweat and cum. I brought it up to my eyes, the world around me going dark once more. The smell of the room was a potent cocktail of sex and chemicals, a heady mix that had me lightheaded with need. I could hear the door creak open, the sound echoing through the silent room like a gunshot.